diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-23 00:10:24 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-23 00:10:24 -0800 |
| commit | c9161c796b721ad1005b59ac9a950b73cbe01268 (patch) | |
| tree | 55fed07a4a4e640abe39a7ab3e93a4374213e94f | |
| parent | 9a7699b2552293999488a1dce391a3816731a7e4 (diff) | |
21 files changed, 17 insertions, 8926 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..aa05603 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #65493 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/65493) diff --git a/old/65493-0.txt b/old/65493-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index e02d040..0000000 --- a/old/65493-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3523 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Youth, Vol. I, No. 4, June 1902, by Herbert -Leonard Coggins - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Youth, Vol. I, No. 4, June 1902 - An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys & Girls - -Author: Various - -Editor: Herbert Leonard Coggins - -Release Date: June 3, 2021 [eBook #65493] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Produced by: hekula03, Mike Stember and the Online Distributed - Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was - produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital - Library.) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUTH, VOL. I, NO. 4, JUNE -1902 *** - - - - - YOUTH - - VOLUME 1 NUMBER 4 - 1902 - JUNE - - An ILLUSTRATED MONTHLY JOURNAL for BOYS & GIRLS - - The Penn Publishing Company Philadelphia - - - - -CONTENTS FOR JUNE - - - FRONTISPIECE (Priscilla and the Hopolanthus) Anna Whelan Betts Page - - PRISCILLA AND THE HOPOLANTHUS Sidney Marlow 115 - - JUNE (Selected from the Vision of Sir Launfal) Lowell 118 - - WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE (Serial) W. Bert Foster 119 - Illustrated by F. A. Carter - - A PROVIDENTIAL SPARK William Murray Graydon 128 - - A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST (Serial) Evelyn Raymond 131 - Illustrated by J. H. Betts - - SIX (Selected) Minot J. Savage 140 - - WOOD-FOLK TALK J. Allison Atwood 141 - - LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS (Serial) Elizabeth Lincoln Gould 143 - Illustrated by Ida Waugh - - JUNE MEADOWS Julia McNair Wright 150 - Illustrated by Nina G. Barlow - - WITH THE EDITOR 152 - - EVENT AND COMMENT 153 - - IN-DOORS (Parlor Magic, Paper IV) Ellis Stanyon 154 - - THE OLD TRUNK (Puzzles) 155 - - WITH THE PUBLISHER 156 - - - YOUTH - - _An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys and Girls_ - - SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION $1.00 - - Sent postpaid to any address. - - Subscriptions can begin at any time and must be paid in advance. - - Remittances may be made in the way most convenient to the sender, - and should be sent to - - The Penn Publishing Company - 923 ARCH STREET, PHILADELPHIA, PA. - - Copyright 1902 by The Penn Publishing Company. - - -[Illustration: HE BOWED VERY POLITELY] - - - - - YOUTH - - VOL. I JUNE 1902 No. 4 - - - - -Priscilla and the Hopolanthus - -By Sidney Marlow - - -Priscilla just laughed quietly to herself and lay perfectly still. Then -Susette called again, but now you could tell from the sound that she -had taken Grace and Halbert and gone further into the woods. Probably -she had decided that Priscilla had run on ahead and would be waiting -for them at the shaky little bridge or the old red saw mill. What a -scare Susette would have when she reached the old mill and Priscilla -wasn’t there? And what business had Susette to make such an awful fuss -just because a person chose to eat quite a good deal of cake, and a -pickle, and a rather large plate of ice cream at the same meal? They -wouldn’t hurt Susette, anyway. - -Then once more the little girl heard her nurse calling her, and the -voice came from such a long way off that somehow the sound made -Priscilla feel just the least bit lonely. In about a minute and a half -she would get up and follow the others. She would hide, though, and -watch Susette clap her hands to her ears, and hear her give one of -those jumpy little French screams when she came to the mill and there -was no one there. No one could be quite so funny as Susette when she -was really and truly frightened. - -Priscilla was still smiling at the way the prim little nurse was sure -to behave when she caught sight of something that made Susette, and -the children, and the bridge, and the old mill, all fly out of her head -just the way she had seen a flock of English sparrows dart out of the -front lawn when Rover pounced down upon them from the terrace. It was -only a big yellow and black bumble-bee, but who in this world ever saw -a bumble-bee act like--well, the best way is just to go ahead and tell -what it really did. - -Almost the very first thing, and before Priscilla had time to even -think whether she liked him or not, he put his little front foot up to -his pert little countenance and wiggled his saucy little fingers at -her, in a most objectionable manner. It was exactly for all the world -like what the butcher’s boy did when Priscilla offered him a cream -chocolate on the first day of April. At least, that’s the way it looked -to Priscilla, but, between you and me, I rather suspect the bumble-bee -was just wiping off the pollen that had stuck to his lips ever since -dinner time. He hadn’t any napkin, you know, so what else could he do? - -However, that wasn’t any excuse at all for what he did next. Remember, -Priscilla had her eyes on him all the time, so there couldn’t be any -mistake about it. The bumble-bee just simply reached up and raised -his--yes, it was really--a dainty little three-cornered hat--just like -the one in the picture of her great-great ancestor in the dining-room. -Then he bowed, and he did it every bit as politely as Mr. Alwin, the -minister, when he came up the front steps Sunday afternoon. Did you -ever hear of anything like it? At first Priscilla thought she must have -fallen asleep, so she sat bolt upright and rubbed her eyes. The moment -she moved the bumble-bee again took off his hat, but for the life of -her Priscilla couldn’t tell what he did with it. Once it seemed as if -he must have slipped it under his left wing, but it’s quite as likely -that he swallowed it. At any rate, there he sat with his head cocked to -one side, and his little black bead of an eye twinkling impertinently, -as if he had just asked, “Did you speak, ma’am?” It was very provoking. - -Now, I wonder whether any little girl who reads this would have been -wise enough to do what Priscilla did next? She saw now that at the -very instant--really, at the beginning of the instant--she began to -move, the bumble-bee would stop doing all these remarkable things. So -she just lay quietly back in the deep, soft grass and half closed her -eyes--or, perhaps, it was three-quarters--and must have looked exactly -as though she were asleep. Then some things happened in that big oak -tree which I’m sure never, never would have happened if the bumble-bee -had known that, really, Priscilla was perfectly wide awake. - -Indeed, his conduct was so very singular that Priscilla almost stopped -being surprised. You couldn’t blame her, though, for giving a little -start when she saw that he had changed his color from yellow to all -black, and that, instead of buzzing about her, he was running along the -limb of the tree on all his six legs, just exactly like--Why, really, -he’d changed into a big black spider. To tell the truth, just at this -point Priscilla was so astonished again that she couldn’t so much as -move an eyelid. - -The spider came running along the limb of the big oak until he was -straight above Priscilla’s head. Then he stopped suddenly and began to -fumble in some sort of a back pocket in his black velvet coat. The -next moment a delicate silken thread came dangling down, down, down, -and, before she fairly understood what was happening, Priscilla felt it -tickling her very puggish little nose. Of course she was indignant, and -raised her hand and brushed the ugly thing away. Only--the thread stuck -to her fingers, and when she tried to wipe it off with her other hand, -it stuck to that hand, too. And the miserable old spider, holding the -thread lightly over one claw and pressing the other against the side of -his puffy black stomach, was looking down and laughing fit to shake his -eyes out. - -But that was only the beginning. Priscilla was no coward, but you -can guess how she felt when suddenly that old spider sat up straight -and commenced to whirl his claws around each other like an electric -fan, and the web commenced to roll up, and the girl began to be drawn -right straight up into the tree. Even a grown person would have been -astonished. And the spider kept on laughing. - -In almost no time she was up in the tree, and truly she didn’t feel -much bigger than the spider, and yet it didn’t seem to her that she’d -lost much flesh since she left the ground. It was all very puzzling. - -“That’s what I call bringing you up with a round turn,” said the -spider, laughing immodestly--or immoderately, Priscilla wasn’t quite -sure which of the words her mother used in such cases. His jacket was -so tight that it seemed it must burst the very next giggle. - -“Now, to business,” he remarked, suddenly, tucking his line away in his -coat-tail pocket, and looking severely at Priscilla, as though it were -she, and not himself, who had been behaving so foolishly. - -“The Hopolanthus desires you to call and explain.” - -“The--the who? I want to go right straight home.” interrupted -Priscilla, with quite a good deal of shakiness in her voice. - -The spider looked surprised, and for a moment he stood up perfectly -erect--that is to say, as perfectly erect as is possible for a person -with that kind of a stomach. - -“Whenever a little girl lies down in the shade of the Hopolanthus -Tree,” he went on, sternly, “it means that the Hopolanthus has business -with her, and the only thing for me to do is to decide upon the route. -I must ask you a question or two. Did you ever study botany?” - -“Why--why, yes--some,” replied Priscilla, as soon as she had caught her -breath. - -“You have, eh! Well, then, how many cousins had your grandfather’s -aunt? Be a little quick, please.” - -“Why--but--you see--I guess I--I don’t know. Anyway,” she added, -indignantly, as it dawned upon her that she was being imposed upon, -“that hasn’t anything to do with botany. Not the least mite in the -world.” - -“Yes, it has. Yes, it has,” retorted the old spider, testily. - -“It’s the very first thing you ought to know. It’s about your own -family tree. I’m simply shocked.” - -“You’re just dreadful,” exclaimed Priscilla, angrily, stamping her foot -on the rough bark. “I shall not go a--” - -“Oh, yes, I guess you will,” responded the spider, with a queer little -twinkle in his eyes. - -Then, before Priscilla could tell him that she really and truly -wouldn’t move a step, she felt herself rapidly approaching the trunk -of the tree. It seemed as if the old oak were suddenly drawing in the -limb upon which she stood, just as a turtle draws in its long neck. She -noticed, too, for the first time, a hole in the trunk--a very ordinary -knot-hole, she would have said a moment before--which was growing -bigger and bigger as she approached. Unless, perhaps, she, herself, was -shrinking smaller and smaller. Suddenly, and exactly as if she did it -on purpose--although she tried her best not to do it--Priscilla raised -her two hands over her head and dived right through the knot-hole, just -grazing the tip of her nose as she went in. Indeed, if her nose had -been the least bit longer, or had stuck straight out from her face, -like some people’s noses, instead of having its own neat upward curve, -it would have been badly nipped. Of course, though, Priscilla had no -time just then to think about noses. Down she went, and around she -went, and very queerly, indeed, she felt. - -Now, it isn’t quite easy to count the time while a person is falling, -as I am sure any friend of yours who has dropped from the top of a -church steeple will tell you if you ask him. To Priscilla it seemed as -if she had been going just about as long as her little brother Halbert -could sit still at the dinner table, when--puff, whist--and she had -stopped. - -“Now, come right along and don’t talk back. That’s one thing the -Hopolanthus will not stand. You can say anything you choose if he -hasn’t spoken first, but--” - -“But suppose he speaks just as soon as I come into his parlor?” - -“That’s impossible,” responded the spider, in a very positive tone. “He -hasn’t any parlor; but come along.” - -Everything was done in such a dreadful hurry that Priscilla felt as if -she were not getting more than half as many breaths as she should. - -“Please, Mr. Spider,” she protested, “you know I’ve come quite a--a -quick distance, and I want to sit down and rest a few minutes.” - -“Yes, of course,” replied the spider. But the instant Priscilla sat -down she found herself moving along after her guide just as fast as -before. It seemed to her that she was sliding out through one of the -roots of the big oak tree. - -“Here we are. Now be sure you don’t talk back.” - -Slowly it seemed to grow light--not bright light, but just so that she -could see where she was. She was in a room, and it looked a good deal -more like a cellar than a parlor. - -At one end of the room sat the Hopolanthus, and really until he spoke -he wasn’t very terrible. He looked exactly like the kangaroo Priscilla -once saw in the Zoo--only after you’d looked at him twice he was a good -deal different. - -“What has this--this young person been doing, now?” - -The way he emphasized that word “now” made Priscilla forget all about -not talking back. It was just as much as to say that of course she was -always doing something wrong, and the only question was as to what she -had done last. She opened her mouth to reply, when she was violently -seized by the arms, and a shrill voice from just behind answered for -her. - -“Ah, she eat ze cake--ze big piece of cake, and ze big--ah, ze emense -plate of ze ice cream. It is not wonder she lie here and keek ze grass, -and make ze dreadful groan. Ze sillee child.” - -And Susette shook her again, and Grace and Halbert danced around and -yelled like a pair of young savages. It was a full minute before -Priscilla could find her voice. - -“You had no business to wake me up just when--you always do things -wrong. I was just going to tell the old Hopolanthus that--” - -But the children stopped dancing around, and Susette stood still and -stared--which wasn’t common for Susette--and Priscilla couldn’t help -seeing that they didn’t know what on earth she was talking about. -She rubbed her eyes and looked up among the branches of the big -oak. There was nothing there--neither bumble-bee, nor spider, nor -Hopolanthus--only a small green tree toad who winked his dull little -eyes just exactly as if he might, or might not, know all about it. - - - - -JUNE - - - Now is the high-tide of the year, - And whatever of life hath ebbed away - Comes flooding back with a ripply cheer, - Into every bare inlet and creek and bay; - Now the heart is so full that a drop overfills it; - We are happy now because God wills it; - No matter how barren the past may have been, - ’Tis enough for us now that the leaves are green; - We sit in the warm shade and feel right well - How the sap creeps up and the blossoms swell; - We may shut our eyes, but we cannot help knowing - That the skies are clear and the grass is growing; - The breeze comes whispering in our ear, - That dandelions are blossoming near, - That maize has sprouted, that streams are flowing, - That the river is bluer than the sky, - That the robin is plastering his house hard by; - And if the breeze kept the good news back, - For other couriers we should not lack; - We could guess it all by yon heifer’s lowing;-- - And hark! how clear bold chanticleer, - Warmed with the new wine of the year, - Tells all in his lusty crowing. - - --_From The Vision of Sir Launfal._ - - - - -WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE - -By W. Bert Foster - - -CHAPTER X - -The Landing of the Enemy - - SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS. - - The story opens in the year of 1777, during one of the most critical - periods of the Revolution. Hadley Morris, our hero, is in the - employ of Jonas Benson, the host of the Three Oaks, a well-known - inn on the road between Philadelphia and New York. Like most of - his neighbors, Hadley is an ardent sympathizer with the patriot - cause. When, therefore, a dispatch bearer is captured on the way to - Philadelphia, he gives Hadley the all-important packet to be forwarded - to General Washington. The boy immediately escapes with it, and, - after many perilous experiences, finally makes his way across the - river to the Pennsylvania side. On the road, Hadley, failing to give - the countersign, is stopped by a foraging party of Americans; but - by his honest bearing he wins the attention of John Cadwalader, a - personal friend of Washington, just then journeying to the American - headquarters. Under his protection, our hero speedily arrives at his - destination, and delivers the dispatches. Hadley then returns to - the Three Oaks to resume his duties. But the lad is destined for a - more eventful life. Shortly afterwards he receives an urgent summons - from Cadwalader, whereupon he immediately sets out for the patriot - headquarters. - -As Lafe Holdness said, the enemy could take nothing from the boy -courier on this journey--nothing of information or papers of value; but -the possibility of being waylaid and beaten, perhaps killed, was not -pleasant to contemplate. Hadley could scarcely understand the veiled -warning he had received from Lillian Knowles. Was her father about to -stop him on the road, believing that he again carried documents of -importance to the American forces? He did not wish to fall into Colonel -Creston Knowles’ hands just then, for the latter was angry enough with -him as it was, and Hadley did not care to add to his irritation. - -It might be, however, that somebody else had overheard a part of the -recent conference in the inn stable, and Lillian was cognizant of the -fact. Some Tory visitor, perhaps, had known of his starting forth. He -drew rein again in the shadow of a long pile of cordwood which bordered -the wall of the Benson estate, and felt in the darkness for a stout -club, heavy enough to do a man’s head serious damage, but not too -clumsy for him to swing easily. Then he chirruped to Black Molly, and -she trotted on, her master keeping his eyes sharply open for trouble. - -He was too proud to ride back and ask Lafe to come with him; Hadley -did not lack personal courage. But he was nevertheless all of a tremor -as the little mare trotted over the hard road. He gripped the club -nervously, and tried to pierce the gloom, which was thickest, of -course, under the trees which bordered the road. He was taking the -shortest road to the ferry to-night, for there was no trouble to be -apprehended there from British soldiers, and he would be sure to get -quick transportation to the other side, for the people at the ferry -were loyal. He would not have gone around by the Alwood house again for -a good deal. - -Rod after rod the inn was left behind and Black Molly had now brought -him quite a quarter of a mile from the Benson place. There were no -other houses on this road until he passed the Morris pastures, where -he had his unpleasant meeting with Lon Alwood the day before. The mare -footed it nicely over the road until now; but suddenly she threw up her -head, her quivering ears pointed forward--Had could see them as dark as -the night was--as though she listened to some sound too faint for her -rider’s dull hearing to catch. - -“What is it, Molly?” the youth demanded, holding a tight rein and -gripping the club more firmly than before. - -Instantly a harsh voice addressed him out of the darkness. “Stand -there, and deliver!” At the same instant a figure sprang before the -little mare and her bridle was seized by a firm hand. “Don’t make her -dance!” ordered the stranger; “for if you do I’ll put a ball through -her head and perhaps one through you.” - -Hadley saw that the speaker waved a big horse-pistol in his other hand, -and he spoke quietingly to Molly. “What do you want?” he demanded, in -as brave a tone as he could assume. - -“Give me what you carry,” commanded the other, still speaking gruffly. -Hadley felt sure that it was a disguised voice, and remembering what -Lillian Knowles had said to him as he left the inn, he wondered who -the person was who had halted him. “No slippery tricks, Had Morris!” -growled he at the horse’s head. “Hand me the papers you carry. Give me -what you’ve got.” - -But the strain of disguising his voice grew too much for the fellow, -and as he talked he unconsciously dropped back into his usual manner of -speaking. At once Hadley, although he was still unable to see his face, -knew that it was Lon Alwood who had stopped him. And he was puzzled by -the discovery, for he wondered how Mistress Lillian could have known of -the Tory youth’s intention. - -His mind did not work in one direction alone, however. Before Alwood -had reiterated his demand Hadley was preparing to make answer. “You -want what I carry?” he cried. “Then take it!” and swinging up the club -suddenly he brought it down again upon the shoulder of his enemy. Lon -roared and dropped both the pistol and the mare’s bridle rein; but -Hadley did not come out of the affray without trouble. - -Black Molly was startled by the blow and darted to the side of the -road. Before the American youth could pull her in she was in the -ditch, and only her quickness saved her from a disastrous fall. As she -slid down the steep side of the gulley Had slipped his feet from the -stirrups and leaped to the ground. Lon, with many imprecations and -threats, groped madly about the dark roadway, and finally found the -pistol. He was maddened beyond all control now, and dimly beholding -Hadley’s bulk through the gloom--where he stood on the edge of the -ditch urging the mare out upon the level again--he aimed the weapon and -would have fired at his old schoolfellow point-blank! - -But before his finger pressed the trigger a third actor appeared upon -the scene. A man sprang from the bushes on the far side of the road and -in two strides was beside the Tory. He seized Alwood’s arm, and the -pistol ball flew wide of its intended mark. - -At the moment the shot was fired Hadley had managed to half drag -Black Molly from the ditch. His quick side glance saw the danger, and -he sprang for the steed’s back; the explosion of the heavy pistol -frightened Black Molly again, and before her rider was firmly settled -in the saddle she was off like the wind. He obtained, however, another -swift glance at the two figures struggling in the roadway behind him, -just as the second barrel of the weapon was exploded. The flash lit up -the scene, and with astonishment Hadley recognized the person who had -saved him as Colonel Knowles’ cockney servant. - -He and Molly were a good mile further on their way, however, before he -had time to think much of this surprising fact, for the little mare -ran like a scared rabbit. “Who could have sent the man to help me?” -he thought, when Molly had finally settled into a respectable pace. -“Surely not his master, and Mistress Lillian--” - -To believe that the Colonel’s daughter had done him this favor--had -sent William to assist him in overcoming the Tory youth--was rather -pleasant; yet it seemed too improbable to be true, and he wondered much -as he rode swiftly on to the ferry. - -There was no trouble in crossing the river on this night. He found -fires burning on the banks, and the ferrymen were wide awake. There was -considerable bustle at the landing, and Hadley learned that several -parties bound for Philadelphia had gone over ahead of him, and that -others were expected. The loyal Jersey farmers and farmers’ sons were -hastening to join General Washington, eager to take part in this new -movement against the enemy. The boy was not delayed or molested in any -way, and once on the Pennsylvania shore he urged the little mare to the -utmost, passing party after party of recruits, all hastening in the -same direction. - -Not long past midnight he reached the farmer’s at which he had -previously changed horses. The man remembered him, and, thanks to -Hadley’s first appearance there under Colonel Cadwalader’s protection, -the youth was enabled to get a fresh mount on this occasion. The -farmer, too, was able to give him certain information about the -movements of the American forces. - -“You will not find his Excellency at Germantown,” the farmer declared. -“Aye, an’ ye’ll not catch him at Philadelphia, I’m thinkin’. The -Redcoats are coming up the Chesapeake, an’ the army’s movin’ south to -shelter the city from attack.” Then followed directions relating to -crossroads and bridle paths, by following which he might overtake the -army on its way to Wilmington. - -Without waiting for sleep, but fortified with a hearty meal which -the farmer’s wife prepared, Hadley set off again within the hour on -a fresh mount. He was weary, saddle-sore, and parched by the August -heat. But he was obeying orders, and although he did not understand -the importance of the verbal message Holdness had given him for Colonel -Cadwalader, the youth knew what his duty was. He could not foresee -what was to happen and what sights he should witness before he again -rode into the yard of the Three Oaks Inn. The people whom he passed, -the Tory element was not in evidence, were very cheerful regarding -the battle which they believed would be fought as soon as Lord Howe’s -troops landed. Despair and inaction had held the Colonials in a hard -grip during these past few months; but now there was a chance to do -something, and the farmers were again hopeful. - -It so happened that while Hadley Morris was riding hard over the dusty -roads to overtake Washington’s personal staff on this 24th day of -August, the American army, augmented by fresh recruits, and some 11,000 -strong, marched through the length of Front street. Philadelphia had -seen some gloomy days of late, but the appearance of so many armed men -was calculated to raise the spirits of the populace a little; yet it is -said that the cheering along the line of march lacked that inspiring -quality with which a conquering army usually goes to battle. It was -known that they were about to meet an enemy well-trained and seasoned, -and, in addition, outnumbering them by several thousands. - -Philadelphia had from the beginning of the war been the headquarters -of rebellion, and the British were determined to humble the city. How -could Washington’s forces hope to cope with men who had fought on -half the battle-fields of Europe? It had been a handful of untrained -farmers, however, who had beaten back the grenadiers at Bunker Hill; -and it could scarcely be called a trained army that had driven the -Redcoats finally out of Boston town. - -It was long past mid-afternoon when Hadley overtook the rear guard of -the American army. It was no easy matter to find the commander and his -staff, and, when found, to select Colonel Cadwalader from the other -officers and get near enough to him to deliver the message he carried. -But the instant the officer saw and recognized the youth he graciously -called him near. Evidently Lafe Holdness’ message, which had been a -mystery to Had because he did not understand what the seemingly simple -sentence meant, was most important, for Colonel Cadwalader hurried off -at once to General Washington, bidding the boy remain with the column -until he returned. - -When he did return there was with him the young officer who had -desired Hadley as a recruit on the day he brought dispatches to the -Commander-in-Chief at Germantown. “I cannot let you go back just yet, -Master Morris,” Colonel Cadwalader declared; “I may have work for -you to do later. Meanwhile I shall place you in Captain Prentice’s -care,” and he indicated the smiling subordinate officer. “You are not -obliged to fight if it be against your conscience; but you may see some -fighting before you return to Jersey.” - -He wheeled his horse and rode away again, and Captain Prentice offered -the youth his hand. “Leave the nag, Morris,” he said, cordially, “and -take your place with ‘Foot and Leggets’ company. Your horse seems about -done for anyway, and you will be able to pick up a better one when you -return. You’re to go with me, and I am in the infantry.” - -And so, rather unexpectedly, Hadley found himself marching with the -patriot forces toward Wilmington. Captain Prentice secured him a gun, -and he shared the rations of the good-natured fellows about him. The -youth was very tired after his long ride, but walking was better than -riding, and there were times when the ranks rested. The next day, -however, the army reached the Delaware town, only to learn through the -scouts that the British had landed at the head of the Elk River, fifty -miles or more from Philadelphia. The news spread, too, how greatly the -Redcoats outnumbered the Americans. There were 18,000 of the former, -and the faces of even the rank and file grew grave. - -The Americans marched to Red Clay Creek, beyond Wilmington, and for -several days there were smart skirmishes between portions of the two -armies. But there was no decisive engagement, and finally Washington -outgeneraled Howe and fell back upon the Brandywine, which he crossed -at Chadd’s Ford, posting his army on the hills to the east. Meanwhile -Captain Prentice’s command had seen little fighting, and both the young -officer and Hadley Morris were anxious to get closer to the firing line -than they had been thus far. - -Hadley had forgotten his original expectation of returning at once -to the Three Oaks Inn, after having delivered his message to Colonel -Cadwalader; and it looked as though the Colonel had forgotten him. -But he was so excited by the prospect of a battle that he was not -chafing over the delay of his return journey. Without doubt a fight was -imminent, the commanders of the opposing forces maneuvering for the -best positions for their line of battle. - -Thus August slipped away, September came, and the fateful eleventh day -approached. - - -CHAPTER XI - -A MESSENGER OF DEFEAT - -In the excitement of those September days, when the two armies overran -the Pennsylvania hills to the west and south of Philadelphia, Hadley -came near forgetting his Uncle Ephraim and the promise he had made his -mother regarding the old man. Miser Morris had so repelled his nephew’s -kindly efforts to help him, that the boy felt he was no more able to -do him any good while at the Three Oaks than he was miles away from -the Morris farm in the lines of the Continental troops. And then, the -glamour of the life--the drilling, the marching, the uncertainty, the -danger--all fed his imagination and inspired him with actual delight. -Prentice declared almost hourly that Hadley was “spoiling a good -officer by hanging about a country inn.” - -“I don’t feel that I could regularly enlist,” the boy said to him, -“so I am not likely to be an officer yet awhile. I am here only as a -volunteer, and my conscience troubles me, too, at that.” - -But all things end in their own good time, and the long wait which -ensued after the landing of the British finally was closed on the -morning of September 11th. Captain Prentice’s command had not even -tasted a skirmish until that day; but Hadley--nor the captain -himself--could find no fault with the position they occupied during the -fearful hours which followed the first gun of attack. Hadley was eager -to see a real battle, to see the armies charge each other and try their -strength upon a real battle-field, instead of individual men snapping -their muskets at one another in little skirmishes. Before the end of -that day he could not realize what awful motive had ever urged such -foolish desire in his heart. - -He saw men lying dead upon the browning hillsides; he heard wounded -horses screaming in their death agony; the earth shook with the -discharge of the heavy guns; the crackling of the musketry fire -deafened him. The fife and drums, the uniformed officers, the marching -soldiery made no appeal to Hadley Morris now. Wounds and death were all -about him, and fear gripped his heart as though in a vice. Time and -again as he heard the shriek of the bullets over his head he could have -fainted, or run away in abject terror, had he dared! But the thought of -being considered a coward frightened him even more, and he stayed. - -Once, when there was a lull of heavy firing on both sides, a strange -sound reached his ears. Captain Prentice’s command was somewhat above -and to one side of the main line of battle, and this sound, growing -louder and more ear-piercing as the strange silence continued, had -such an eerie effect upon the listener that Hadley actually shook with -a nervous chill, without knowing what caused it. The sound was little -more than a murmur--yet a very insistent, penetrating murmur. - -“What is it?” Hadley whispered to the man who stood next him in the -broken line. - -“The cries of the wounded,” was the stern reply, and the boy was glad -when a renewal of the conflict drowned the awful sound. - -No history fittingly tells the story of that day’s struggle--the high -hopes with which the battle was begun by the Americans, the determined, -dogged resistance they offered the British soldiery. Yet its salient -points are familiar enough. We do not like, even now, to speak at -length upon the defeats of our arms even in that unequal war. But -without doubt, had not Sullivan blundered and lost to the American -cause a good twelve hundred men, the Battle of the Brandywine would -have been placed upon the list of American victories. - -Hadley saw the patriot army driven back and as they retreated he -observed many of the men weeping like women at the thought of flying -before an enemy which they had practically held in check since early -morning. Captain Prentice, who had been recklessly courageous during -the engagement, was wounded, yet still kept on the firing line with -his arm and shoulder swathed in bandages. As they broke into the final -disorderly retreat, an aide galloped to the young captain and said a -word to him. - -“Morris!” exclaimed Prentice, “follow this man to Colonel Cadwalader. -He wants you. All’s lost here, anyway; there’s nothing more to be done.” - -Hadley threw down his musket and ran beside the aide’s stirrup along -the dusty road for nearly a quarter of a mile before overtaking the -group of officers of which Colonel Cadwalader was the centre. The -Colonel sat on his horse firmly and, despite the creature’s dancing, -was writing rapidly on the pommel of his saddle. - -“Morris,” he said, scarcely glancing at the youth. “It is over for -to-day. You are not kept here with Captain Prentice by any enlistment, -I believe?” - -“No, sir.” - -“Then you can go back if you wish--you can go home. We shall retreat, -and whether His Excellency secures another such chance to meet the -enemy soon, we know not. It is an awful thing--an awful thing! But that -is not why I called you. There is a fresh horse yonder being held for -you. Here branches the road to Philadelphia. You will not be molested, -for the British have not yet crossed it--though it’s not sure they’ll -not throw a column out between us and the city. - -“This letter goes to Holdness at the Indian Queen Hotel in Fourth -street--anybody will direct you. Then, when it is delivered, you may -follow your own wishes, Master Morris,” and the gentleman leaned down -and dropped the unsealed note into the boy’s hand with a grave smile. -“Leave the horse where you exchanged steeds before on the Germantown -pike--you already have a horse there, have you not?” - -“I left one there, sir.” - -“Very well. Now, off with you! I shall see you anon--and hear more of -you to your credit, I believe,” and with a wave of his hand Colonel -Cadwalader dismissed him. - -Together with the men beside whom he had fought Hadley was nigh -heartbroken over the result of the battle. The retreat was almost a -rout in some parts of the field. The boy sprang upon the horse held by -an orderly, and at once dashed away through the broken lines and soon -left the disorganized army behind. It was a bitter hour, and, young as -he was, the youth felt it keenly. How would he be greeted in the city -toward which he was carrying the news of the battle? He could imagine -with what despair the result of the struggle would be received. - -But he could not imagine all that had occurred in the capital during -the hours of that fateful day. The days of anxiety and suspense which -had followed the landing of the enemy culminated that morning when the -distant booming of heavy guns announced the beginning of a general -engagement in the southwest. At the first cannon shot many people left -their houses and collected in the streets, and all day long their -straining ears listened to the thunderous muttering of the guns. About -six o’clock it died away, but the groups in the street still listened -and waited. The sun set and supper-time came and went unnoticed by -those still remaining in the Quaker City. - -Naturally there were not any great number of male adults, excepting the -old men, or those burdened by family or business cares which actually -forbade their being in the ranks of the patriot army. Of course, there -were a few Tories left, but they were not active, as had been Joseph -Galloway and the Allens before they were banished from the town. There -were no young men--only boys and children hanging on the skirts of -the various groups about the State House, or listening to the remarks -of the wise ones gathered before the doors of the houses of public -entertainment. - -The women, too, whispered on their doorsteps to each other, or craned -their necks out of the darkened windows to look nervously along the -street. The sound of the guns had brought that grim, horrible Thing -called War so much nearer to them than it had ever seemed before. - -About eight o’clock there was some little disturbance at one of the -inns called the Old Coffee House, where the story gained credit that -Washington had won a victory, and some few began to cheer. But there -was no authority behind the story, and the enthusiasm died out, and by -nine o’clock the suspense was actually painful. - -At last, far out Chestnut street toward the distant Schuylkill, there -rose the sound of rapid hoof-beats. As the approaching horseman tore -down the street voices rose and hailed him as he passed, and soon -the clamor grew to a roar, which roused the town for blocks around. -The people ran together toward the State House, and saw a youth on a -foam-flecked horse, covered with dust, and exhausted, riding hard along -the rough way. - -Once he drew rein for a moment to inquire the way again to the Indian -Queen; but he refused to answer any questions until he had ridden -around into Fourth street and stopped before the door of the old -hostelry. - -“Had Morris!” exclaimed a voice in the crowd which poured out of the -place, and the lank figure of Lafe Holdness pushed through the throng -and helped the boy from the saddle. - -“What’s the news? Tell us of the battle!” cried the crowd. “What does -the lad bring?” - -Hadley thrust Colonel Cadwalader’s letter into the scout’s hand first. -Then he said weakly to the anxious citizens: “There has been a battle -fought to-day; but there are plenty of stragglers to tell you of it. -There is another messenger in town already--he can tell you better than -I.” - -“But, is it defeat or victory?” somebody cried. - -“The army has been beaten--I don’t know how badly. They say somebody -blundered, and General Washington is obliged to fall back. The French -Marquis was wounded, I was told--seriously. The army is marching -northward and there will be plenty of stragglers here soon.” - -Then he clutched Holdness by his sleeve. “Get me a bed, Lafe. I am -nearly dead with riding so far on top of all that’s been done to-day. -And I have no money.” - -“Tut, tut!” exclaimed the Yankee. “Never mind money here, lad. Ye’ll be -well entertained--I’ll speak to somebody about ye. But I must be off -myself at once.” - -And in ten minutes Hadley was alone in a little room at the top of the -house, anxious to rest after his toilsome ride, while Holdness was -away on some business connected with Colonel Cadwalader’s note. The -city was, however, in a tumult. Hadley’s news had now been verified by -a dozen other messengers of ill-tidings, and few in Philadelphia that -night believed that Washington could successfully oppose the enemy -again before Howe threw his troops upon the city itself. - -Indeed, when Hadley appeared in the street the next morning to mount -his horse brought around by the stableman, the same groups of excited -citizens seemed to surround the Indian Queen which had been there the -night before when he arrived. As far as he could learn, everybody -seemed to believe that the city was doomed to capture by the British, -and that the defeat of Brandywine could not be retrieved. A night’s -sleep, however, had renewed Hadley’s courage as well as refreshed his -body. When he clattered out of town, following the road northward -toward Germantown, he drew in, with every breath of the fresh morning -air, the feeling that all was not yet lost. He remembered how bravely -his comrades had fought the day before; how reluctant they had been -to fall back, even when commanded to do so. He thought of General -Washington himself, and a mental picture of His Excellency’s stern, -firmly lined face rose before him. That was not a man to give up--nor -would General Knox, nor Wayne, nor Colonel Cadwalader, nor even young -Captain Prentice! Before he reached the farm-house where he had left -his horse, he was confident that Philadelphia would not be given over -to the enemy without a second struggle. - -And with that belief another idea entered the boy’s mind. He had -experienced a real battle. It had frightened him, and the thoughts of -some of the awful things he had seen and heard still troubled him; but -he felt that now, when he had been initiated in war’s alarms, it was -too bad that he should not remain and fight again when the patriots -tried to keep the enemy out of the city. - -“I’ll go home as quick as ever I can and beg uncle to let me go--he -must let me enlist!” the boy thought. “Anyway, if he says ‘no,’ I’ll go -just as I did this time, find a gun, and stay as long as the battle’s -on. I know Jonas won’t care.” - -He came again to the Ferry and crossed it at night, Black Molly, he had -found her in good condition at the farmer’s, apparently as eager to be -home as himself. The news of the disastrous battle had preceded him, -and everywhere Hadley was met by anxious inquiries. He met no Tories, -for most of them had gone to join the British forces; but the American -farmers had again lost hope. - -As he was poled across the river one of the ferrymen said to him: -“Morris, ye’d best watch sharply as ye go along home. It is reported a -party of Tories crossed below here not two hours ago. They used old -Alwood’s bateau, and Brace Alwood is with them. They’re meaning no good -to folks, I take it.” - -“I thought all the Tories would be with the King’s men,” said the boy. -“I heard on the road that they’ve sworn to march into Philadelphia with -the Redcoats when the city is captured.” - -“Well, Brace has got business of some kind over here--and it isn’t any -good business, I’ll be bound. You’d better warn Jonas. They may come to -the inn.” - -Hadley was somewhat troubled by this information. Brace Alwood had -been a reckless sort of a young man before the war broke out, and had -incurred the enmity of many of the neighbors. It was reported that -since he had joined the British he had given full sway to his more -harmful propensities, and that he was noted among the Tory hangers-on -of the King’s troops for his cruelty and bitter enmity against the -patriots. He had obtained some petty office in the army, and now, -with others, perhaps as brutal as himself, had come into his own -neighborhood for no good purpose. Surely, if he had crossed the river -merely to visit his father and mother, he would not have brought a -troop with him. - -But Hadley saw nobody on the road until he came abreast of his uncle’s -property. Then he did not see any man, but a light in a clump of trees -some distance back from the horse-path, and in Miser Morris’ pasture, -attracted his attention. This was so strange a place for a fire, for a -fire it was Hadley could tell by the intermittent leaping and fading -of the light, that he could not go by without investigating, and -after riding Black Molly a few rods beyond the grove in question, he -dismounted, tied her to a fence rail, and crept over to reconnoitre. - -There was a campfire in the middle of the clump of trees. It was well -hidden from the house and outbuildings, and scarcely discernible from -the highway. But when he got into the edge of the grove Hadley saw -with surprise that although the fire was small there was a good-sized -company about the blaze. He counted eight heavily armed and roughly -dressed men lying about the fire, but Brace Alwood, Lon’s older -brother, was not among them. - -[Illustration: EIGHT HEAVILY ARMED MEN STOOD ABOUT THE FIRE] - -“Now, why should these fellows be roosting here?” thought the American -youth, quite puzzled. “Of course they know that most of our men are -away now with the army, and have they really come over here to harass -the unprotected homesteads? If they have, and if they trouble the -farmers’ wives, it will be too hot about here for the Alwoods to stay -when the men do come back.” - -A crackling in the bushes startled him, and he crouched lower. The -Tories seemed so sure of their position that they did not keep a -guard, and now two other figures came rapidly into the circle of the -firelight, Hadley noticing that their approach was from the direction -of his uncle’s house. An instant later he recognized Brace Alwood, the -probable leader of this party of bushwhackers. He was grown much older -looking since he had left home, and his bronzed face was covered by a -tangled growth of beard. His companion he held by the arm, and Hadley -saw that it was Alonzo. - -“Here he is, boys,” declared Brace, with a laugh. “He’s young, but he’s -sharp--a reg’lar fox for cunning. I found him watching the premises -yonder, and he tells me everybody’s gone for the night, and the old man -is in the house. All we got to do is to wait an hour or so till things -get thoroughly quieted down, and then make our call. Miser Morris’ll be -glad to see us, eh?” and the fellow laughed unpleasantly. - - -[TO BE CONTINUED] - -[Illustration] - - - - -A PROVIDENTIAL SPARK - -By WILLIAM MURRAY GRAYDON - - -If there is any one incident in my past life that I particularly -dislike to dwell upon, it is the night I spent in a lonely mountain -cabin in Northwestern Arizona. - -I had left the little mining settlement of San Rosa early that morning -to visit a ranch belonging to a friend of mine that lay some ten or -twelve miles to the westward. - -I had never been there before, but from the directions given me, I felt -sure I could find the place without difficulty. - -I had to cross two or three mountain spurs, and pass through a couple -of deep ravines to reach the high stretch of table land where the ranch -was located. - -I am fond of sport, and to this must be attributed the adventure which -placed me in such peril. At sunrise I was four or five miles on my way, -and while riding through a deep wooded hollow, I discovered bear tracks -in a bit of soft ground, which had the appearance of being fresh. - -Here was a temptation too great to be resisted, and, hoping to obtain -a shot at Bruin, I followed the trail up the side of the ridge. -The footprints which were too small to be those of a grizzly, soon -vanished, of course, but I rode on over the hilltop and down into the -ravine beyond, eager to get a glimpse of the animal. - -But Bruin failed to make his appearance, though I followed the hollow -for several miles, and finally concluded to give up the search and -strike for my destination. - -But here I was confronted by a puzzling problem. - -I had passed several intersecting ravines on my way, and now I was -utterly at a loss which one to take. - -I made a speedy choice, however, for there was no time to lose in -hesitation, and rode briskly on for two or three hours. - -But none of the landmarks which I had been warned to look for appeared, -and I had to admit that I was lost. - -It was now about four o’clock in the afternoon, and the setting sun -showed that I had been traveling in the proper direction--in the -general sense of the word, but whether the ranch was close at hand or -not, I had not the remotest idea. - -Some distance ahead I could detect the sound of running water, so I -concluded to slake my thirst, and then strike for the highest point of -ground to be found where I could obtain a view of the country. - -In a moment I saw the water sparkling at the bottom of the ravine, and, -as I rode down to the spot, a startling and unpleasant sight met my -eyes. - -Two men, an evil-faced Mexican and an Apache Indian, were sitting by -the side of a great rock. Their horses were tied to saplings a few feet -away, and their arms, I noted with relief, were lying on the ground, -almost equally distant. - -The surprise was mutual, for the mossy path had muffled the sound of my -horse’s hoofs. - -I recognized both instantly. The Mexican was Luiz Castro, a man -who bore a bad name among the settlements, and his companion was -Scarface--so called from a couple of ugly knife marks on his cheek--and -a very bad Indian, indeed, if reports were to be believed. - -The Apache had been driven from his tribe for some misdemeanor, and for -several years he and the Mexican had been inseparable companions--a -very odd friendship, to say the least. - -I concluded not to stop for a drink at that spring. - -“Can you tell me the way to Block’s Ranch?” I inquired, respectfully. - -The Apache looked at me stolidly, but Castro quickly replied: - -“Si, señor; straight ahead through yonder ravine. You can’t miss it.” - -I thanked him, and nodding briefly, rode on. The ravine referred to was -just ahead, and I had gone a mile or more when the suspicion suddenly -occurred to me that Castro might have misdirected me for some evil -purpose. - -I carried quite a sum of money which I had no desire to lose, and as -rapidly as possible I rode on until a sudden gloom warned me that -darkness was at hand. The ravine showed no signs of terminating, and my -suspicion became a certainty. - -The two scoundrels had guided me to this lonely spot with the -intention, no doubt, of waylaying and shooting me. They were quite -capable of such a deed, I well knew. - -I shivered at the thought, and taking a hasty glance behind, put spurs -to my mustang and trotted ahead as rapidly as the narrow, uncertain -path would allow. - -In five minutes the ravine widened and I saw a small clearing just -ahead, in the centre of which was a rude log cabin. I rode eagerly to -the door and was disappointed to find it empty. Some lonely miner, -perhaps, had once lived there until he either met a violent death or -abandoned the place in search of a better claim. - -It was now quite dusk, and I realized the hopelessness of proceeding -farther that night. - -The ravine narrowed again just ahead, and the steep ridges on each side -forbade any attempt at climbing. - -My mind was made up in an instant. Here I must spend the night. - -I hastily picketed my horse outside where he could find plenty of -grass, and entered the cabin. I was agreeably surprised to find it in -such good condition. The door was firm on its hinges, and sockets on -each side seemed to invite the heavy bar that was lying close by on the -floor. The window shutter could be secured in the same way. - -I lost no time in securing the door and window, and then I felt -comparatively safe, for I was well armed with a Winchester and a pair -of revolvers. - -I had crackers and jerked beef in my knapsack, and, making a cheerful -blaze in the fireplace, I ate a hearty lunch. Then I lit my pipe and -sat down with my back against the wall where the heat could easily -reach me. - -I could hear my horse moving about outside, but no other sound reached -me; and I began to be ashamed of my fears. I smoked and pondered for -two or three hours, and I was just considering the advisability of -bringing my horse inside the cabin for better security, when, without -the least warning, a sharp report rang in my ears, and a bullet buried -itself in the log within an inch of my face. - -Startled as I was, I had sufficient presence of mind to throw myself -flat on the floor, grasping my rifle in the fall. - -I did not intend this for a ruse, but my unknown enemy evidently -thought I had fallen from the effects of his bullet, for instantly I -heard a thumping on the door, and a few words spoken in a low voice. -Castro and the Apache were outside, I had no doubt. - -The shot was fired through a chink in the logs, and, creeping over -the floor, I put my Winchester to the orifice and let fire twice -in succession, to let them know that I was not a dead man yet, and -determined not to be one if I could help it. - -A hasty glance at the cabin walls showed me that wide cracks abounded -everywhere, and, alarmed at the peril I was in, I tore off my coat, -and, running swiftly to the fireplace, smothered the blaze and stamped -out the embers. - -I breathed easier when this was done, for, of course, my foes could not -do any accurate shooting in the dark. Then I sat down in the centre -of the floor to await the next move. It was a trying situation, and -the thought of spending the long hours of the night in baffling the -attempts of two would-be assassins was terrifying. - -For a long time all was quiet, and then I heard them fumbling at the -door and the window. This gave me little concern. I knew they could -not force an entrance there. - -Then another hour went by, and I was beginning to hope the miscreants -had abandoned their scheme, when I suddenly became aware that some -one was on the roof. I understood instantly what this meant. My foes -intended to come down the chimney. - -The sounds were so loud and so close that I believed one of them to be -already descending, and snatching an armful of straw from the pallet, I -dashed it on the fireplace and applied a match. - -A few seconds later I realized what a dangerous trap I had blundered -into, for as the blaze flooded the room with light, a rifle cracked, -and I was knocked forcibly to the floor. - -I believed for a moment that I was mortally wounded, but a little later -I found that the bullet had struck my watch and glanced harmlessly off, -after shattering the works. - -I was not slow to comprehend the trick that had been played on me, and -without any delay I crept to one corner of the room, which by this -time was comparatively dark, for the straw had nearly burnt itself -out. One of the fellows had remained below, ready to shoot, while his -confederate worked the cunningly laid scheme from the roof. - -For a time I was pretty sore from the shock, and then I began to fear -that as a last resource they would come down the chimney in earnest. - -I concluded to be on the safe side by preparing for such an emergency, -and as the fire was now out, I gathered up what straw remained and -piled it in the chimney place, ready to use if occasion required, -though I determined to make sure that my enemy was actually on his way -down before I flooded the cabin with light again. - -I suppose two hours must have passed this time without the slightest -move from the miscreants, but I remained watchful and alert, with my -Winchester on my knee. - -Then I was startled to see a tiny flame licking the base of the straw -pile. Some sparks must have lingered in the embers of the previous -fire, and I rose quickly to put out the blaze. - -But before I could reach the spot the tiny flame had expanded with -startling celerity, and the fireplace was a glowing furnace. - -I looked hurriedly around for shelter, but, before I could move, a -hoarse cry rang out from the chimney, and down tumbled Scarface, the -Apache, into the seething fire. - -I dashed forward and dragged him out on the floor by one leg, before -the flames could do him serious injury. He was stunned from the fall, -though, and before he was able to offer any resistance, I had him -securely bound, hand and foot, with a strong rope that I fortunately -chanced to have in my pocket. - -During this time Castro was probably on the roof, for no shots were -fired through the logs; and, as the straw burned itself out, I felt -that the siege had ended in my favor. - -From Scarface I had nothing to fear, and I knew that the cowardly -Mexican would not attempt to carry out a plan at which his comrade had -failed so disastrously. - -The Indian spent the remainder of the night in groaning, and when the -welcome daylight shone through the logs my friend, Block, arrived on -the scene with several of his ranchmen, and my siege was over. - -The ranch turned out to be only two miles away. My friend had been -expecting me on the previous day, and the sound of shooting during the -night led him to make a search in this direction. - -Castro had decamped, taking my horse with him, but he was captured at a -neighboring settlement a week later. - -Scarface recovered from his burns and was handed over to the sheriff, -who put him where he was not likely to injure any person for some time -to come. - -My escape that night was truly a providential one. The crafty Apache -had been stealing without a sound down the broad chimney, when the -little spark that was smouldering for hours burst into a blaze at just -the right moment, for if Scarface had gained the interior of the cabin -this story would probably have never been written. - - - - -A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST - -By Evelyn Raymond - - -CHAPTER XI - -Departure - - SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS. - - Brought up in the forests of northern Maine, and seeing few persons - excepting her uncle and Angelique, the Indian housekeeper, Margot - Romeyn knows little of life beyond the deep hemlocks. Naturally - observant, she is encouraged in her out-of-door studies by her uncle, - at one time a college professor. Through her woodland instincts, she - and her uncle are enabled to save the life of Adrian Wadislaw, a youth - who, lost and almost overcome with hunger, has been wandering in the - neighboring forest. To Margot the new friend is a welcome addition - to her small circle of acquaintances, and after his rapid recovery - she takes great delight in showing him the many wonders of the forest - about her home. Many weeks later, in one of their conversations, a - remark from Adrian causes Margot to question her uncle as to her - father’s whereabouts. It is just this knowledge that her guardian, - knowing it to be best, has so carefully kept from her. Fearing that - Adrian’s presence might, in some way, increase the girl’s interest - in her father, he puts the matter before the young man. It is then - decided that it were better for Adrian to take his departure. - -But Adrian need not have dreaded the interview to which his host had -summoned him. Mr. Dutton’s face was a little graver than usual, but -his manner was even more kind. He was a man to whom justice seemed the -highest good, who had himself suffered most bitterly from injustice. -He was forcing himself to be perfectly fair with the lad, and it was -even with a smile that he motioned toward a chair opposite himself. The -chair stood in the direct light of the lamp, but Adrian did not notice -that. - -“Do not fear me, Adrian, though for a moment I forgot myself. For you, -personally--personally--I have only great good will. But--will you -answer my questions, believing that it a painful necessity which compels -them?” - -“Certainly.” - -“One word more. Beyond the fact, which you confided to Margot, that you -were a runaway, I know no details of your past life. I have wished not -to know and have refrained from any inquiries. I must now break that -silence. What--is your father’s name?” - -As he spoke the man’s hands gripped the arms of his chair more tightly, -like one prepared for an unpleasant answer. - -“Malachi Wadislaw.” - -The questioner waited a moment, during which he seemed to be thinking -profoundly. Then he rallied his own judgment. It was an uncommon name, -but there might be two men bearing it. That was not impossible. - -“Where does he live?” - -“Number --, Madison Avenue, New York.” - -A longer silence than before, broken by a long drawn “A-ah!” There -might, indeed, be two men of one name, but not two residing at that -once familiar locality. - -“Adrian, when you asked my niece that question about her father, did -you--had you--tell me what was in your mind.” - -The lad’s face showed nothing but frank astonishment. - -“Why, nothing, sir, beyond an idle curiosity. And I’m no end sorry for -my thoughtlessness. I’ve seen how tenderly you both watch her mother’s -grave, and I wondered where her father’s was. That was all. I had no -business to have done it--” - -“It was natural. It was nothing wrong, in itself. But--unfortunately, -it suggested to Margot what I have studiously kept from her. For -reasons which I think best to keep to myself, it is impossible to run -the risk of other questions which may arouse other speculations in her -mind. I have been truly glad that she could for a time, at least, have -the companionship of one nearer her own age than Angelique or myself, -but now--” - -[Illustration: ADRIAN TOOK THE ACCOUNT BOOK] - -He paused significantly, and Adrian hastened to complete the -unfinished sentence. - -“Now it is time for her to return to her ordinary way of life. I -understand you, of course. And I am going away at once. Indeed, I did -start, not meaning to come back, but--I will--how can I do so sir? If I -could swim--” - -Mr. Dutton’s drawn face softened into something like a smile; and -again, most gently, he motioned the excited boy to resume his seat. As -he did so, he opened a drawer of the table and produced a purse that -seemed to be well filled. - -“Wait. There is no such haste, nor are you in such dire need as you -seem to think. You have worked well and faithfully, and relieved me of -much hard labor that I have not, somehow, felt just equal to. I have -kept an account for you, and, if you will be good enough to see if it -is right, I will hand you the amount due you.” - -He pushed a paper toward Adrian, who would not, at first, touch it. - -“You owe me nothing, sir, nor can I take anything. I thank you for your -hospitality, and some time”--he stopped, choked, and made a telling -gesture. It said plainly enough that his pride was just then deeply -humiliated, but that he would have his revenge at some future day. - -“Sit down, lad. I do not wonder at your feeling, nor would you at mine -if you knew all. Under other circumstances we should have been the best -of friends. It is impossible for me to be more explicit, and it hurts -my pride as much to bid you go as yours to be sent. Some time--but, -no matter. What we have in hand is to arrange for your departure as -speedily and comfortably as possible. I would suggest”--but his words -had the force of a command--“that Pierre convey you to the nearest -town from which, by stage or railway, you can reach any further place -you choose. If I were to offer advice, it would be to go home. Make -your peace there; and then, if you desire a life in the woods, seek -such with the consent and approval of those to whom your duty is due.” - -Adrian said nothing at first; then remarked: - -“Pierre need not go so far. Across the lake to the mainland is enough. -I can travel on foot afterward, and I know more about the forest now -than when I lost myself, and you, or Margot, found me. I owe my life to -you. I am sorry I have given you pain. Sorry for many things.” - -“There are few who have not something to regret; for anything that has -happened here no apology is necessary. As for saving life, that was by -God’s will. Now--to business. You will see that I have reckoned your -wages the same as Pierre’s--thirty dollars a month and ‘found,’ as the -farmers say, though it has been much more difficult to find him than -you. You have been here nearly three months, and eighty dollars is -yours.” - -“Eighty dollars! Whew! I mean, impossible. In the first place, I -haven’t earned it; in the second, I couldn’t take it from--from you--if -I had. How could a man take money from one who had saved his life?” - -“Easily, I hope, if he has common sense. You exaggerate the service -we were able to do you, which we would have rendered to anybody. Your -earnings will start you straight again. Take them, and oblige me by -making no further objections.” - -Despite his protests, which were honest, Adrian could not but be -delighted at the thought of possessing so goodly a sum. It was the -first money he had ever earned, therefore better than any other ever -could be, and as he put it, in his own thoughts, “it changed him from a -beggar to a prince.” Yet he made a final protest, asking: - -“Have I really, really, and justly earned all this? Do you surely mean -it?” - -“I am not in the habit of saying anything I do not mean. It is getting -late, and if you are to go to-night, it would be better to start soon,” -answered Mr. Dutton, with a frown. - -“Beg pardon. But I’m always saying what I should not, or putting the -right things backward. There are some affairs ‘not mentioned in the -bond’: my artist’s outfit, these clothes, boots, and other matters. I -want to pay the cost of them. Indeed, I must. You must allow me, as you -would any other man.” - -The woodlander hesitated a moment as if he were considering. He would -have preferred no return for anything, but again that effort to be -wholly just influenced him. - -“For the clothing, if you so desire, certainly. Here, in this account -book, is a price list of all such articles as I buy. We will deduct -that much. But I hope, in consideration of the pleasure that your -talent has given me, that you will accept the painting stuff I so -gladly provided. If you choose, also, you may leave a small gift for -Angelique. Come. Pride is commendable, but not always.” - -“Very well. Thank you, then, for your gift. Now, the price list.” - -It had been a gratification to Mr. Dutton that Adrian had never worn -the suits of clothing which he had laid out ready for use on that -morning after his arrival at the island. The lad had preferred the -rougher costume suited to the woods, and still wore it. - -In a few moments the small business transactions were settled, and -Adrian rose. - -“I would like to bid Margot good-by. But, I suppose, she has gone to -bed.” - -“Yes. I will give her your message. There is always a pain in parting, -and you two have been much together. I would spare her as much as I -can. Angelique has packed a basket of food and Pierre is on the beach -with his canoe. He may go as far with you as you desire, and you must -pay him nothing for his service. He is already paid, though his greed -might make him despoil you, if he could. Good-by. I wish you well.” - -Mr. Dutton had also risen, and as he moved forward into the lamplight, -Adrian noticed how much altered for the worse was his physical -bearing. The man seemed to have aged many years, and his fine head -was now snow-white. He half extended his hand, in response to the -lad’s proffered clasp, then dropped it to his side. He hoped that the -departing guest had not observed this inhospitable movement--but he -had. Possibly, it helped him over an awkward moment, by touching his -pride afresh. - -“Good-by, sir, and again--thank you. For the present, that is all I -can do. Yet I have heard it was not so big a world, after all, and my -chance may come. I’ll get my traps from my room, if you please, and one -or two little drawings as souvenirs. I’ll not be long.” - -Fifteen minutes later Pierre was paddling vigorously toward the further -side of the lake and Adrian was straining his eyes for the last glimpse -of the beautiful island which, even now, in his banishment from it, -seemed his real and beloved home. It became a vague and shadowy -outline, as silent as the stars that brooded over it; and again he -marveled what the mystery might be which enshrouded it, and why he -should be connected with it. - -“Now that I am no longer its guest, there is no dishonor in my finding -out; and find out--I will!” - -“Hey?” asked Pierre, so suddenly that Adrian jumped and nearly upset -the boat. “Oh! I thought you said somethin’. Say, ain’t this a go? What -you done that make the master shut the door on you? I never knew him do -it before. Hey?” - -“Nothing. Keep quiet. I don’t feel like talking.” - -“Pr-r-r-rp! Look a here, young fello’. Me and you’s alone on this dead -water, and I can swim--you can’t. I’ve got all I expect to get out of -the trip, and I’ve no notion o’ makin’ it. Not ’less things go to my -thinkin’. Now, I’ll rest a spell. You paddle!” - -With that he began to rock the frail craft violently, and Adrian’s -attention was recalled to the necessity of saving his own life. - - -CHAPTER XII - -A DISCLOSURE - -As the sun rose, Margot came out of her own room, fresh from her -plunge that had washed all drowsiness away, as the good sleep had -also banished all perplexities. Happy at all times, she was most so -at morning, when, to her nature-loving eyes, the world seemed to have -been made anew and doubly beautiful. The gay little melodies she had -picked up from Pierre, or Angelique--who had been a sweet singer in -her day--and now again from Adrian, were always on her lips at such an -hour, and were dear beyond expression to her uncle’s ears. - -But this morning she seemed to be singing them to the empty air. There -was nobody in the living room, nor in the “study-library,” as the -housekeeper called the room of books, nor even in the kitchen. That was -the oddest of all! For there, at least, should Angelique have been, -frying, or stewing, or broiling, as the case might be. Yet the coffee -stood simmering at one corner of the hearth and a bowl of eggs waited -ready for the omelet which Angelique could make to perfection. - -“Why, how still it is! As if everybody had gone away and left the -island alone.” - -She ran to the door and called, “Adrian!” - -No answer. - -“Pierre! Angelique! Where is everybody?” - -Then she saw Angelique coming down the slope and ran to meet her. With -one hand the woman carried a brimming pail of milk and with the other -dragged by his collar the reluctant form of Reynard, who appeared as -guilty and subdued as if he had been born a slave, not free. To make -matters more difficult, Meroude was surreptitiously helping herself to -a breakfast from the pail and thereby ruining its contents for other -uses. - -“Oh! the plague of a life with such beasts! And him the worst o’ they -all. The ver’ next time my Pierre goes cross-lake, that fox goes or I -do! There’s no room on the island for the two of us. No. Indeed, no. -The harm comes of takin’ in folks and beasties and friendin’ them ’at -don’t deserve it. What now, think you?” - -Margot had run the faster, as soon as she descried poor Reynard’s -abject state, and had taken him under her own protection, which -immediately restored him to his natural pride and noble bearing. - -“I think nothing evil of my pet, believe that! See the beauty now! -That’s the difference between harsh words and loving ones. If you’d -only treat the ‘beasties’ as well as you do me, Angelique, dear, you’d -have less cause for scolding. What I think now is--speckled rooster. -Right?” - -“Aye. Dead as dead; and the feathers still stickin’ in the villain’s -jaws. What’s the life of such brutes to that o’ good fowls? Pst! -Meroude! Scat! Well, if it’s milk you will, milk you shall!” and, -turning angrily about, Snowfoot’s mistress dashed the entire contents -of her pail over the annoying cat. - -Margot laughed till the tears came. “Why, Angelique! only the other -day, in that quaint old ‘Book of Beauty’ uncle has, I read how a Queen -of Naples, and some noted Parisian beauties used baths of milk for -their complexions; but poor Meroude’s a hopeless case, I fear.” - -Angelique’s countenance took on a grim expression. “Mistress Meroude’s -got a day’s job to clean herself, the greedy. It’s not her nose’ll go -in the pail another mornin’. No, no, indeed.” - -“And it was so full. Yet that’s the same Snowfoot who was to give us no -more, because of the broken glass. Angelique, where’s uncle?” - -“How should I tell? Am I set to spy the master’s ins and outs?” - -“Funny, Angelique! You’re not set to do it, but you can usually tell -them. And where’s Adrian? I’ve called and called, but nobody answers. I -can’t guess where they all are. Even Pierre is out of sight, and he’s -mostly to be found at the kitchen door when meal time comes.” - -“There, there, child. You can ask more questions than old Angelique can -answer. But the breakfast. That’s a good thought. So be. Whisk in and -mix the batter cakes for the master’s eatin’. ’Tis he, foolish man, -finds they have better savor from Margot’s fingers than mine. Simple -one, with all his wisdom.” - -“It’s love gives them savor, sweet Angelique, and the desire to see me -a proper housewife. I wonder why he cares about that, since you are -here to do such things.” - -“Ah! The ‘I wonders!’ and the ‘Is its?’ of a maid! They set the head -awhirl. The batter cakes, my child. I see the master comin’ down the -hill this minute.” - -Margot paused long enough to caress Tom, the eagle, who met her on -the path, then sped indoors, leaving Reynard to his own devices and -Angelique’s not too tender mercies. But she put all her energy into the -task assigned her and proudly placed a plate of her uncle’s favorite -dainty before him when he took his seat at the table. Till then she had -not noticed its altered arrangement, and even her guardian’s coveted -“Well done, little housekeeper!” could not banish the sudden fear that -assailed her. - -“Why, what does it mean? Where is Adrian? Where is Pierre? Why are only -dishes for three?” - -“Pst! ma p’tite! Hast been askin’ questions in the sleep. Sure, you -have ever since your eyes flew open. Say your grace and eat your meat, -and let the master rest.” - -“Yes, darling, Angelique is wise. Eat your breakfast as usual, and -afterward I will tell you all--that you should know.” - -“But I cannot eat. It chokes me. It seems so awfully still and strange -and empty. As I should think it might be were somebody dead.” - -Angelique’s scant patience was exhausted. Not only was her loyal -heart tried by her master’s troubles, but she had had added labor -to accomplish. During all that summer two strong and, at least one, -willing lad had been at hand to do the various chores pertaining to all -country homes, however isolated. That morning she had brought in her -own supply of firewood, filled her buckets from the spring, attended -the poultry, fed the oxen, milked Snowfoot, wrestled over the iniquity -of Reynard, and grieved at the untimely death of the speckled rooster. -“When he would have made such a lovely fricassee. Yes, indeed, ’twas a -sinful waste!” - -Though none of these tasks were new or arduous to her, she had not -performed them during the past weeks, save and except the care of her -cow. That she had never entrusted to anybody, not even the master; and -it was to spare him that she had done some of the things he meant to -attend to later. Now she had reached her limit. - -“Angelique wants her breakfast, child. She has been long astir. After -that the deluge!” quoted Mr. Dutton, with an attempt at lightness which -did not agree with his real depression. - -Margot made heroic efforts to act as usual, but they ended in failure, -and as soon as might be her guardian pushed back his chair, and she -promptly did the same. - -“Now, I can ask as many questions as I please, can’t I? First, where -are they?” - -“They have gone across the lake, southward, I suppose. Toward whatever -place or town Adrian selects. He will not come back, but Pierre will do -so, after he has guided the other to some safe point beyond the woods. -How soon I do not know, of course.” - -“Gone! Without bidding me good-by? Gone to stay? Oh, uncle, how could -he? I know you didn’t like him, but I did. He was--” - -Margot dropped her face in her hands and sobbed bitterly. Then ashamed -of her unaccustomed tears, she ran out of the house and as far from it -as she could. But even the blue herons could give her no amusement, -though they stalked gravely up the river bank and posed beside her, -where she lay prone and disconsolate in Harmony Hollow. Her squirrels -saw and wondered, for she had no returning chatter for them, even when -they chased one another over her prostrate person and playfully pulled -at her long hair. - -“He was the only friend I ever had that was not old and wise in sorrow. -It was true he seemed to bring a shadow with him, and while he was here -I sometimes wished he would go, or had never come; yet now that he -has--oh, it’s so awfully, awfully lonesome. Nobody to talk with about -my dreams and fancies, nobody to talk nonsense, nobody to teach me any -more songs--nobody but just old folks and animals. And he went--he went -without a word or a single good-by!” - -It was, indeed, Margot’s first grief; and the fact that her late -comrade could leave her so coolly, without even mentioning his plan, -hurt her very deeply. But, after awhile, resentment at Adrian’s seeming -neglect almost banished her loneliness; and, sitting up, she stared at -Xanthippé, poised on one leg before her, apparently asleep but really -waiting for anything which might turn up in the shape of dainties. - -“Oh, you sweet vixen! but you needn’t ‘pose.’ There’s no artist here -now to sketch you, and I don’t care, not very much, if there isn’t. -After all my trying to do him good, praising and blaming and petting, -if he was impolite enough to go as he did--Well, no matter!” - -While this indignation lasted she felt better, but as soon as she came -once more in sight of the clearing and of her uncle finishing one of -Adrian’s uncompleted tasks, her loneliness returned with double force. -It had almost the effect of bodily illness, and she had no experience -to guide her. With a fresh burst of tears she caught her guardian’s -hand and hid her face on his shoulder. - -“Oh! it’s so desolate. So empty. Everything’s so changed. Even the -Hollow is different and the squirrels seem like strangers. If he had to -go, why did he ever, ever come!” - -“Why, indeed!” - -Mr. Dutton was surprised and frightened by the intensity of her grief. -If she could sorrow in this way for a brief friendship, what untold -misery might not life have in store for her? There must have been some -serious blunder in his training if she were no better fitted than this -to face trouble; and for the first time it occurred to him that he -should not have kept her from all companions of her own age. - -“Margot!” - -The sternness of his tone made her look up and calm herself. - -“Y-es, uncle.” - -“This must stop. Adrian went by my invitation. Because I could no -longer permit your association. Between his household and ours is a -wrong beyond repair. He cannot help that he is his father’s son, but -being such, he is an impossible friend for your father’s daughter. I -should have sent him away at my very first suspicion of his identity, -but--I want to be just. It has been the effort of my life to learn -forgiveness. Until the last I would not allow myself even to believe -who he was, but gave him the benefit of the chance that his name might -be of another family. When I did know--there was no choice. He had to -go.” - -Margot watched his face as he spoke, with a curious feeling that -this was not the loved and loving uncle she had always known, but -a stranger. There were wrinkles and scars she had never noticed, a -bitterness that made the voice an unfamiliar one, and a weariness in -the droop of the figure leaning upon the hoe which suggested an aged -and heartbroken man. - -Why, only yesterday, it seemed, Hugh Dutton was the very type of a -stalwart woodlander, with the grace of a finished and untiring scholar, -making the man unique. Now, if Adrian had done this thing, if his mere -presence had so altered her beloved guardian, then let Adrian go! Her -arms went round the man’s neck and her kisses showered upon his cheeks, -his hands, even his bent white head. - -“Uncle, uncle! Don’t look like that! Don’t. He’s gone and shall never -come back. Everything’s gone, hasn’t it? Even that irreparable past, -of which I’d never heard. Why, if I’d dreamed, do you suppose I’d even -ever have spoken to him? No, indeed. Why, you, the tip of your smallest -finger, the smallest lock of your hair, is worth more than a thousand -Adrians! I was sorry he treated me so rudely, but now I’m glad, glad, -glad. I wouldn’t listen to him now, not if he said good-by forever and -ever. I love you, uncle, best of all the world, and you love me. Let’s -be just as we were before any strangers came. Come, let’s go out on the -lake.” - -He smiled at her extravagance and abruptness. The times when they -had gone canoeing together had been their merriest, happiest times. -It seemed to her that it needed only some such outing to restore the -former conditions of their life. - -“Not to-day, dearest.” - -“Why not? The potatoes won’t hurt, and it’s so lovely.” - -“There are other matters, more important than potatoes. I have put them -off too long. Now--Margot, do you love me?” - -“Why--uncle?” - -“Because there is somebody whom you must love even more dearly. Your -father.” - -“My--father! My father? Of course; though he is dead.” - -“No, Margot. He is still alive.” - - -CHAPTER XIII - -CARRYING - -Pierre’s ill temper was short-lived, but his curiosity remained. -However, when Adrian steadily refused to gratify it his interest -returned to himself. - -“Say, I’ve a mind to go the whole way.” - -“Where?” - -“Wherever you’re going. Nothing to call me back.” - -“Madoc?” - -“We might take him along.” - -“Not if he’s sick. That would be as cruel to him as troublesome to us. -Besides, you need go no further than yonder shore.” - -“Them’s the woods you got lost in.” - -“I know them better now.” - -“Couldn’t find your road to save your life.” - -“I think I could. Besides, you will be wanted at the island. I don’t -think Mr. Dutton is a well man. With nobody but an old woman and a -young girl he’ll need somebody. You’re not much good, still--” - -Pierre laughed. They had about reached the forest and he rested his -paddle. - -“You hear me. I’m going to where you go. That was the master’s word. I -wouldn’t dare not do it. If I did, my mother’d make me sorry. So that’s -settled.” - -Adrian had doubts as to the truth of this statement of the islander’s -commands. He recalled the words, “as far as you desire.” After all, -this was not setting a time limit, and it was perfectly natural that -anybody should like company through the wilderness. Why, it would be -a wild, adventurous journey! the very sort of which he had dreamed -before he had tasted the prosaic routine of the lumber camp. He had his -colors and brushes, the birch-bark which served so many forest purposes -should be his canvas. They had food, and Pierre, at least, his gun and -ammunition--no lad could have protested further. - -“All right. It will be a lark after my own heart. We can quit as soon -as we’re tired of it; and--look here, Mr. Dutton said you were paid to -take me to the nearest town. How far is that? How long to get there?” - -“Oh, I don’t know. Donovan’s nighest. Might go in four days--might a -week. Canada’s closer, but you don’t want to go north. South, he said.” - -“Ye-es. I suppose so. Fact is, I don’t care where I go nor when. I’m in -no hurry. As long as the money and food hold out, I’m satisfied.” - -“Speakin’ of money, I couldn’t afford to waste my time.” - -Adrian laughed at this sudden change of front. It was Pierre who had -proposed the long road, but at the mention of money had remembered -prudence. - -“That’s all right, too. It was of that I was thinking, you greedy -fellow. What do guides get here in the woods?” - -Pierre stepped ashore, carefully beached his canoe, and as carefully -considered his reply before he made it. How much did this city lad -know? Either at camp or on the island had he heard the just rates of -such service? - -“Well--how much you got?” - -“I’m asking a question, not you.” - -“About four dollars, likely.” - -“Whew! not much. You can get the best of them for two. I’ll give you a -dollar a day when we’re resting and one-fifty when we’re traveling.” - -Adrian was smiling in the darkness at his own sudden thrift. He had -taken a leaf out of his comrade’s book, and beyond that, he almost -loved his precious earnings, so soon as the thought came of parting -with them. He instantly resolved to put aside a ten-dollar piece to -take the “mater,” whenever he should see her. The rest he would use, of -course, but not waste. He would paint such pictures up here as would -make his old artist friends and the critics open their eyes. The very -novelty of the material which should embody them would “take.” Already, -in imagination, he saw dozens of fascinating “bits” hung on the line at -the old Academy, and felt the marvelous sums they brought swelling his -pockets to bursting. He’d be the rage, the hit of the next season; and -what pride he’d have in sending newspaper notices of himself to Peace -Island. How Margot would open her blue eyes, and Angelique toss her -hands, and the master slowly admit that there was genius where he had -estimated only talent. - -“There’s such a wide, wide difference in the two!” cried Adrian, aloud. - -“Hey? What?” - -The dreamer came back to reality, and to Pierre, demanding: - -“Make it one-seventy-five, and I’ll do it.” - -“Well, I will. Now for to-night. Shall we camp right here or go further -into the forest. In the woods I’m always ready for bed, and it’s later -than usual now.” - -“Here. I know the very rocks you got under in that storm. They’ll do as -good as a tent, and easier.” - -Adrian, also, knew that spot, and in a few moments both lads were -asleep. They had not stopped even to build the fire that was customary -in such quarters. - -Pierre was awake first, on the next morning, and Adrian slowly rose, -stretching his cramped limbs and yawning widely. - -“Well, I must say that Angelique’s good mattress beats rocks. You -don’t catch me doing that again. I guess I’ll walk down to the water -and have a last look at the island.” - -“I guess you won’t. You’ll eat your breakfast right now. Then you’ll -fix that birch for the carry. If I do the heavy work you’ve got to do -the light.” - -“Sounds fair enough, but you’re paid and I’m not.” - -“It is fair.” - -Adrian did not contest the point, the less readily because he saw that -the fried chicken Angelique had given them was rapidly diminishing in -quantity. - -“Think I’ll fall-to myself. My, but I’m hungry! Wish I had a cup of -coffee.” - -“Can’t waste time now. We’ll have some to-night.” - -“Did they give us some?” - -“Look in the pack.” - -“After breakfast I’ll oblige you.” - -Pierre grinned and helped himself to a wing. - -Adrian seized the tin basin which held the fowl and placed it behind -himself. “Enough’s as good as a feast. We shall be hungry again. See -here. What kind of a bird was this? or birds? all legs and arms, -no bodies. Freaks of nature. Eh? How many breast portions have you -devoured?” - -“Three.” - -“Oh! Then, travel or no travel, you get no wage this day. Understand. -I’m commander of this expedition. I see to the commissariat. I’ll -overhaul the pack, and take account of stock.” - -Pierre assisted at the task. Though he had been impatient to get away -from that locality, still too dangerously near his mother’s rule, he -intended to keep an eye on everything. Paid or not paid, as Adrian -fared so would he--only rather better. - -“Why, they must have thought we would be in the woods a long time. They -were certainly generous.” - -They had been, but Pierre considered that they might have been more so. - -“This was for both trips. Half is mine.” - -“Nonsense. But--there. We’re not going to squabble all the time, like -children. And we both know exactly what we have to depend on. We must -fish and shoot--” - -“How’ll you do that? The only gun is mine.” - -“It’s part of the outfit. Let’s see. A good little tent cloth--not big -enough to cover any but good-natured folks--salt pork, beans, sugar, -coffee, tea, flour, meal, dishes. Hello! We’re kings, Ricord! Monarchs -of Maine.” - -“Cut the splints.” - -After all, it seemed to be Pierre, who did the ordering, but Adrian had -sense to see that he was the wiser of the two in woodcraft; even though -he himself had made it a study during the last weeks. He seized the -axe and attacked a cedar tree, from which he had soon cut the binding -strips he wanted. Then he laid the paddles in the boat, fastening them -with rootlets to the three thwarts. He also fastened two broad bands of -the pliable splints in such a way that when it was inverted the weight -of the canoe could be borne in part by the forehead and shoulders. He -was ready almost as soon as Pierre had retied the pack, which was to be -Adrian’s burden. - -“All right! I’ll swing her up. This ‘carry’ isn’t a long one, and the -first thoroughfare is ten miles before we come to dead water. But it’s -up-stream that far, and we’ll have to warp up some. Part is fair, but -more is rips.” - -If Pierre thought to confound his mate by his woodland slang he was -disappointed. Margot had been a good teacher, and Adrian had been eager -to learn what he had not already done from the loggers. Pierre had been -puzzled by “commissariat” and “expedition,” and felt that he had evened -matters nicely. - -“Oh! I know. A thoroughfare is a river, and a dead water is a lake. And -a carrier is--yourself!” - -To show his new skill he caught up the canoe and inverted it over his -own head. He, also, had been calculating a bit, and realized that the -birch was really the lighter burden. So he generously left the pack to -his neighbor and started forward bravely. - -“All right, like you say. One little bit, then you change. Then, too, -maybe I’m not ready.” - -With a whistle and spring Pierre hoisted the pack to his shoulders, -wound its straps around his body, and started off through the forest at -a sort of dog-trot pace, pausing neither for swamp nor fallen tree, and -Adrian realized that if he were to keep his companion in sight he must -travel equally fast. - -Alas! this was impossible. The birch which had seemed so light and -romantic a “carry” became suddenly the heaviest and most difficult. He -caught its ends on tree trunks, and righting these blunders he stumbled -over the rough way. The thongs that had seemed so smooth cut his -forehead and burned into his chest, and putting pride in his pocket he -shouted: - -“Pierre! Pierre Ricord! Come back or you’ll get no money!” - -It would have been a convincing argument had it been heard, but it was -not. Pierre had already gone too far in advance. Yet at that moment a -sound was borne on the breeze toward Adrian which effectually banished -all thought of fatigue or of ill-treatment. A long-drawn, unmistakable -cry that once heard no man with the hunter instinct ever forgets. The -boy’s heart beat faster. - -“A moose! and Pierre has the gun!” - - -[TO BE CONTINUED] - - - - -SIX - - - Well, well, I never! Who’d a’ thought - A boy’d grow so quick’s - This fellow has! Law sakes alive, - The buster’s grown to six! - - He was a little baby, and - He had such funny tricks! - But, oh, dear me! the baby’s gone, - And here’s a boy of six! - - I’ve seen him lie upon the floor, - And lift up howls and kicks; - But now he is a gentleman,-- - No crying when you’re six! - - When grown so large, boys must be tough, - Just regular little bricks; - No tears for any bumps or hurts, - When one is big and six! - - --_Minot J. Savage._ - - - - -Wood-Folk Talk - -By J. ALLISON ATWOOD - - -KINGFISHER’S CREST - -All of you know Kingfisher by sight. But have you ever noticed anything -peculiar about him--anything different from the other birds? No? Well, -if you look again you will see that the feathers on top of his head -do not lie smoothly, as is the case with most birds, but stand almost -on end in the form of a crest. To say the least, this will seem odd, -unless one happens to know the cause. - -Kingfisher was always a rather solitary fellow. It is said that he came -originally from the South. Whether this is so or not, we cannot say, -but we do know that he has no relatives in Birdland. He was not called -Kingfisher then; indeed, at that time he had no name at all. When he -first made his appearance he was in a very unfortunate plight. No one -understood his language, so that he could get no help whatever. And, -besides, the birds were a little wary of his big bill. Afterwards, when -more was known of his quiet habits, their fear turned to something like -contempt, and the newcomer was made the object of no end of ridicule. -They never ceased to laugh at his great high collar, for it really -looked amiss upon a person having so little care of his appearance -otherwise. - -All this he took rather meekly, for the simple reason that he did not -in the least understand it. In reality, Kingfisher possessed a quick -temper, and had he guessed that they were making fun of him it would -have gone hard with some of them. - -On the second day after his arrival, Kingfisher was sitting on a dead -limb over the water. He was almost in despair, for as yet he had had -no food, and as he was in a strange land, he did not know how to get -anything to eat. Suddenly he saw something move in the water below him. -Kingfisher did not know what it was, but he did know that it was alive, -and, therefore, must be good to eat. Quick as a flash he dived for it. -The object sank immediately; still, he followed it. Before he could -think he was well under water, but when he came up his feathers were -dripping and in his bill was the shining object. Although the fish--as -he afterwards learned that these creatures which lived in the water -were called--made only a mouthful, Kingfisher was more hopeful, for he -now knew how he could make a living. Soon, indeed, he became such an -expert that folks called him Kingfisher, meaning, of course, the best -fisherman. - -When Kingfisher first came to Birdland, he dug a long, narrow tunnel -in the sand bank near the creek, and at the end of it he built himself -a large room which served him as a home, for he was afraid to remain -out of doors all night. Of course, this queer dwelling caused much -wonderment, and, more than that, it suggested to the birds a way of -frightening Kingfisher. What fun it would be to have him try to scold -them in his broken language! - -Accordingly, Song Sparrow, Marsh Wren, and Blackbird went in a body to -visit Muskrat--a great, lazy fellow, who might always be found loafing -about the banks of the stream. What their plan was no one overheard, -for they spoke in very low tones. At the end of the consultation -Muskrat was seen to climb the bank near Kingfisher’s dwelling. After a -moment or two, to make sure that Kingfisher was out, he crept quietly -to the entrance and disappeared within. - -Then all the birds along the creek and from the woods gathered in the -neighboring bushes to await Kingfisher’s arrival. They had a long -wait, for he had gone far in search of his dinner. But, at length, -Catbird spied the sturdy form wending its way up stream. Breathless -with anticipation, the birds hid in the undergrowth just as Kingfisher -took his favorite perch in the dead willow. Here he spent much time -in arranging his plumage, a performance which greatly aggravated the -birds in hiding. But at last, even this was over, and everybody in -the thicket gave a start of expectancy as Kingfisher, after a wary -look about, launched himself from the dead limb. Then, as he entered -the hole where, unknown to him, Muskrat was hiding, each one held his -breath. - -But surely the listeners were not prepared for such a sound as greeted -their ears. With a terrified rattle which no one had ever heard before, -Kingfisher shot out of the hole and bolted down stream. He looked -neither to the right nor left, nor, indeed, did he even see the birds -on either side of him. His ears were wide open and every feather of his -head stood on end. To tell the simple truth, he was frightened out of -his wits. - -Many of the birds were sorry for their prank when they saw how -frightened Kingfisher was, but many also enjoyed it. Cuckoo, from -the willow, kept calling after Kingfisher, “Coward, coward, coward, -coward!” And, of course, Chewink, as he hops from limb to limb, with -his usual quick temper wanted to know to whom Cuckoo referred, and -called in a challenging voice, “To me? to me? to me?” - -But Kingfisher was too far away to hear either of them. Even if he -had, he would not have dared to stop. His fright was so great that he -never got over it. Ever since, the feathers of his head have remained -on end, and his voice, save for that terrified rattle, is gone. Listen -some day, if you will, as long as you wish, and you will hear him make -no other sound. Some say--but, let us not repeat it unless we are -sure--that he has never recovered his mind. Certainly, as we see him -sitting on the dead willow hour after hour, gazing into the water, he -does seem a little peculiar. But, perhaps, he is only trying to rid -himself of the remembrance of his narrow escape from that frightful -monster which he found occupying his home. - -[Illustration] - - - - -LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS - -BY ELIZABETH LINCOLN GOULD - - -CHAPTER IX - -HIRAM - - SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS. - - Polly Prentiss is an orphan who, for the greater part of her life, has - lived with a distant relative, Mrs. Manser, the mistress of Manser - Farm. Miss Hetty Pomeroy, a maiden lady of middle age, has, ever since - the death of her favorite niece, been on the lookout for a little - girl whom she might adopt. She is attracted by Polly’s appearance and - quaint manners, and finally decides to take her home and keep her - for a month’s trial. In the foregoing chapters, Polly has arrived at - her new home, and the great difference between the way of living at - Pomeroy Oaks and her past life affords her much food for wonderment. - -Polly went down the steps and along the driveway to the barn. Hiram was -sitting on a long bench just inside the door, rubbing and polishing -some silvery bells. He looked at Polly with a broad and hospitable -smile. - -“It appeared to me ’twas about time we got acquainted,” he remarked, -sociably. “I had some expectations you might drop in on me come milking -time last night, but I suppose you had other engagements. Can you spare -time to sit awhile? Your friends seem to feel to home,” said Hiram, -with a wave of his hand toward Snip and Snap, who had followed Polly -and were racing up the steep stairs to the hay loft. - -“I can stay till Miss Pomeroy wants me,” said Polly, delightedly, as -she slid onto the end of the bench. “Is there room for me here, Mr. -Hiram?” - -[Illustration: IS THERE ANY ROOM FOR ME HERE?] - -“Let’s see,” said Hiram, gravely, taking a foot rule from his pocket -and measuring the distance between Polly and some bells lying beside -him on the bench. “There’s most a yard leeway; if you don’t wriggle -more’n twelve inches this way there’ll be no trouble.” - -Hiram closed the rule and put it in his pocket. As he did this Polly -heard a subdued chuckle. She clasped her arms about her knees and -rocked back and forth on the fence, laughing gayly. - -“Oh, you’re some like Uncle Sam Blodgett!” she cried, as Hiram looked -at her in pretended alarm. “That’s the way he used to talk to me, all -solemn, but with the fun inside of him. Oh, I like folks that talk like -you and Uncle Blodgett!” - -Hiram rose from the bench, and made a low bow to Polly, the bells -jingling in his hands. - -“That’s the first compliment that’s come my way since I got through -my schooling,” he said, with a twinkle in his blue eyes. “While I -was ’tending school the teachers would praise me up because I had a -good head for remembering. I could recite pieces. There was a piece -beginning ‘On Linden when the sun was low,’ that was in considerable -demand. I presume I could recollect it, if given time.” - -“Oh, will you please say it to me, some time?” pleaded Polly. “I do -love to hear poetry!” - -“I’ll teach it to ye, gestures and all,” said Hiram, much gratified. -“There’s a good deal depends on the gestures, mind. What’s this now, -coming to interrupt?” he added, as Arctura appeared in the doorway. - -“Mis’ Deacon Talcott has come to call, and Miss Hetty told me to send -Mary in,” said Arctura. “She’s a real pleasant woman, you won’t mind -her.” She straightened out Polly’s apron bows, and the little girl -walked slowly away, after saying good-by to her host and promising to -“call again soon.” - -“She’s got a pair of honest eyes in her head as ever I saw, and she’s -a real sweet-dispositioned child,” said Arctura, looking after Polly, -“but I don’t know as I ever saw one of her age so quiet.” - -“She’s been kept with a parcel of old folks, and we aren’t much -better,” said Hiram, thoughtfully. “Miss Hetty was telling me she -couldn’t seem to find out any kind of play the child cared about, but -I said to her, give the little thing time; probably work is what she’s -used to, more’n anything else; let her get used to play gradual, I say; -don’t try to make her give up her old folks’ ways all at once. She’s -ready for fun, soon as she knows it is fun,” said Hiram, “I can see -that.” - -“Well,” said Arctura, briskly, “I’ll say one thing for her, she don’t -tell how hard she’s been worked, or say anything but what’s pleasant -about the Manser Farm folks. She seems fond of ’em all, and yet I kind -of think she holds back something, for once in a while she’ll start to -tell one thing or another, and then stop and bite her lip.” - -“I know one thing, sure,” said Hiram, firmly, as his sister stepped out -of the barn, “that little thing’s no hypocrite, nor no cheat, or my -name’s something beside Green! Let’s see, how did that piece go? ‘On -Linden when the sun was low, all bloodless lay the untrodden snow.’ -Soon as I get these bells out of my hands,” he muttered, as he turned -back to the bench, “I’ll just run through that, with the gestures. I -don’t believe there’s a line of it that’s escaped me, if I am going on -a hundred!” - - -CHAPTER X - -A DELIGHTFUL CALLER - -Polly had no trouble on her mind when Mrs. Talcott left the house -after an hour’s call. She knew from the visitor’s gentle, sweet face -and manner, as well as from her beautiful black silk gown that she -was another grand person like Miss Hetty. Polly had often seen Mrs. -Talcott at church in the distance, and had admired her from the Manser -pew, which was in the gallery back where the shadows gathered. Polly -had once watched a sunbeam dance on a violet bow in Mrs. Talcott’s -bonnet. - -“How do you do, my dear?” the visitor had asked, when Miss Pomeroy -presented “little Mary Prentiss” to her. “I’m sure I have caught a -glimpse of you now and then at church. I believe you don’t go to the -Number Three school with my children, do you?” - -“I am very well, thank you, ma’am,” said Polly, sedately, though her -dimples showed. “Yes’m, I have seen you in church; the sun comes in the -gallery window and dances on your bonnet sometimes, just as pretty. -No, ma’am, I go to Number Four, where there are just five boys and -nobody else but me. The teacher says it’s hardly worth while to keep -a school for five sprawling boys that will be farmers when all’s said -and done, and one little girl that’s nobody,” said Polly, quoting Mrs. -Manser without a touch of injured feeling, “but we’re out of the other -districts, the Higgins boys and I are, ma’am.” - -Mrs. Talcott flushed, and drew the little girl to her side. - -“I’ve brought you a present, Mary,” she said, putting a box into -Polly’s hands. “My children always like a surprise, and I knew you -wouldn’t be expecting this; it’s very pure candy,” said Mrs. Talcott, -looking over Polly’s head to Miss Pomeroy for approval, “it cannot -possibly hurt her.” - -It seemed too good to be true, but there were dozens of the delicious -chocolate drops in the box. Polly’s cheeks grew crimson as she saw them. - -“Mrs. Deacon Talcott,” she said, lifting her shining eyes to this -wonderful visitor. “I expect I don’t know how to thank you right, but I -do wish I did! I’ve had so many presents now, you could hardly believe. -It began before I left Manser Farm. I had new clothes, bought right out -of the store, the gingham was, and nobody had ever worn it before. I -wish I had one of those dresses on, to show you,” said Polly, who had -been advised by Miss Pomeroy to keep on her red frock under a white -apron for the afternoon. - -“Never mind, my dear,” said Miss Pomeroy, exchanging a quick glance -with her caller. “Mrs. Talcott may see it some other day.” - -“Yes’m,” said Polly, “and then Uncle Sam Blodgett gave me a knife -that will be an extra fine article if I should get the broken blade -fixed, and some slippery elm, and Aunty Peebles gave me a dear -little pincushion, and Miss Pomeroy bought me a bag of gum-drops and -chocolates--but those are gone all but one, for Miss Arctura likes -them; she has a sweet tooth, though she doesn’t often indulge it, she -says--and then Miss Pomeroy bought me these beautiful shoes that I -have on,” she finished, breathlessly, sticking out one small foot for -inspection. “You see it’s been presents and presents,” said Polly, -beaming upon Mrs. Talcott and then turning to Miss Hetty with a face -aglow with gratitude. - -“So it seems, my dear,” said the visitor, and when Polly mentioned her -plan in regard to Aunty Peebles, Mrs. Talcott said cordially, “Why not -send her part of these chocolates, Mary?” - -“I hoped and hoped you’d say for me to do that,” said Polly, earnestly. -“If you please, Miss Pomeroy, I would like to send them the middle of -next week, for it always seems long then to Aunty Peebles from Sunday -to Sunday. She values her privileges very much,” said Polly. - -“You shall send them next Wednesday if all goes well,” said Miss -Pomeroy, “and perhaps you’d like to write a letter to go with them. -We’ll see about it. And now you may run off, Mary, and read or do -anything you like.” - -Polly said good-by, and then as she reached the doorway she turned and -made a courtesy to the guest. - -“Will you please pay my respects to your family,” said Polly, and then -she departed, hugging her precious box. - -“I believe I was just about like Eleanor that time,” she said, as she -put her new treasure away in the top bureau drawer, “for they both -looked as pleased as could be. Now I’m going to the library to pick -out a book, and take it out on the south porch. Seems as if probably I -could read better out-doors.” - -Miss Pomeroy and her visitor were in the parlor and the door was -closed, so Polly had no fear of disturbing them. She had never owned -any books except the Bible and her school reader, but she had heard -a great deal about stories from her friends at Manser Farm. Uncle -Sam Blodgett had a battered Shakespeare, from which he had recited -extracts, and Polly had looked upon the book with awe. - -“I guess I’d better begin with a small book,” she said, as she stood -for a moment undecided in the centre of the library, looking about at -the bewildering display of literature. “Of course, small books are -meant for boys and girls, and I’ll take one from that shelf under the -window; probably those are the ones Eddy reads. Miss Pomeroy said -yesterday I could choose anything I liked. Here’s one that won’t take -very long,” said Polly, kneeling to slip a small, leather-covered -volume from its place. - -“‘S-e-s-a-m-e and Lilies;’ that’s a pretty name,” she said, -approvingly. “I don’t know what sesame means, but probably I shall -when I’ve read far enough. There aren’t any pictures, but Uncle Sam -Blodgett’s book didn’t have any pictures, either, except one in the -front, of the gentleman that wrote it. I’ll go out on the porch and -begin right off.” - -On the south porch there were two low wooden chairs, and Polly seated -herself in one of these, resolutely facing away from the big oaks which -waved their branches so alluringly, and appeared to be inviting her to -play with them and follow their beckoning down the road. - -The book seemed very strange and hard to understand, but Polly read on -bravely page after page, stopping now and then to spell a word softly, -and shake her curly head over it. When she had read ten pages she -closed the book with a little sigh of relief. - -“If I read it by tens I can remember the place better,” said Polly, to -the oaks, “and I don’t believe it makes much difference where I stop, -because it goes right on and on, and there doesn’t seem to be any story -to it. I didn’t suppose there were so many long words in the world, but -Uncle Sam Blodgett always says ‘understanding comes with experience,’ -and I guess I shall have a good deal of experience before I finish this -book,” said Polly, soberly. - -She felt a little bit lonely in spite of all the good things that had -been showered upon her. - -“I wish I could paddle in that brook down in the meadow, and I wish I -could see what’s growing in the woods,” said Polly, wistfully. “I guess -I’m not very much like Eleanor yet. I don’t suppose she ever wanted to -go barefoot.” - -This was rather sorrowful, but after Mrs. Talcott had gone Miss Pomeroy -and Polly took a pleasant walk under the big oaks, and Miss Pomeroy -smiled, with pleasure, Polly thought, when she saw the book the little -girl had chosen. And after supper there was a delightful time in the -barn while Hiram milked. Altogether Polly felt modestly contented when -she got into bed that night. She had composed a short prayer, which she -added to her usual petitions: - -“Dear Father in heaven,” prayed little Polly, “please make me just as -much like Eleanor as You think it’s best for me to be, for You know -all about her. Amen.” - - -CHAPTER XI - -A PLEASANT PLAN - -Saturday was a busy day. Polly not only helped Arctura in the kitchen, -but together they made the beds, for Miss Hetty, who usually preferred -to take that duty upon herself, had to go away unexpectedly for an hour -or so after breakfast. So Arctura and Polly turned the feather-beds and -“plumped them up,” putting the mattresses squarely over them without -any bulging out of the soft beds below, then stretched the sheets as -smooth and tight as they could be drawn, and over them the fleecy -blankets--Polly’s were striped with pink--and last of all they put on -the snowy counterpanes and patted the stout pillows till they lay round -and even at the head of each bed. - -Snip and Snap added their society in Miss Pomeroy’s room. Suddenly -Snip vanished, and Snap seemed much distressed. Arctura, who had been -struggling to reduce an unaccountable lump on her side of the bed, -made an exclamation, and drew out the sheets and blankets, and Snip, -breathless but unvanquished, slid to the floor. - -“My land!” ejaculated Miss Green, surveying the kitten with apparent -disgust. “If you haven’t got any more sense than to go where you’ll be -made up with a bed, it don’t seem as if you were worth raising!” But -she took Snip up in her arms and stroked him, receiving for reward a -vigorous scratch on the nose. - -“Well, now, aren’t you the ungratefullest little piece that ever was?” -said Arctura, setting him hastily down, and tenderly caressing her -injured feature. “Didn’t you know to-morrow was Sunday and the minister -coming to dinner? You’ve settled one thing. I shouldn’t be willing to -sit down to a meal, facing him, all battered up this way. I shall tell -Miss Hetty, so she needn’t consider it for a minute,” said Miss Green -firmly, as she led the way to the kitchen. - -There were two squash pies and two apple pies to be made that morning, -and Polly was allowed to help with the rolling, and to crimp all the -edges of the crust with a delightful little wheel. Arctura watched -her with the first pie, but after that she bustled about the kitchen -singing a gay little refrain. - - “Oh--she--was--as--beautiful as a butterfly, - And as proud as a queen, - Was pretty little Polly Perkins, - Of Abingdon Green,” - -sang Arctura over and over again, and little Polly Prentiss listened -with delight. - -“You have a splendid voice, haven’t you, Miss Arctura?” she said, when -at last the song stopped as the pies were put in the oven. “And what -pretty words there are to that tune.” - -“My voice isn’t anything now to what it was,” said Miss Green, -evidently much pleased. “I can’t rely on it as I once could. When my -brother John, that lives out West, and I were in our teens we used to -be called for far and near, whenever there was music wanted. He had -a good tenor voice, and I could sing way up above the staff without -straining my tones a mite. But now I’m getting old and I have to bear -just as light as I can on the high notes, and there’s a number down -towards G on the second line that are apt to fail me when I’m least -expecting it,” said Arctura, and Polly thought her voice sounded a -little sad. - -“I think it’s all beautiful,” said Polly, with perfect sincerity. “It’s -a great deal better than anybody’s voice in the choir at the church. I -am just sure!” - -“They’ve got some young folks in the singing seats that lack training,” -said Arctura, and then she dismissed that subject. “You put me in mind -of that ‘Polly Perkins’ someway,” she remarked, sitting down in the -big kitchen rocker, and pulling the little girl into her lap. “To be -sure, your name’s Mary, and, of course, favor’s a deceitful thing and -beauty’s a vain snare, but someway you brought that song to mind when -you were crimping those pie edges.” - -“I don’t believe I’m much like a queen, Miss Arctura,” said Polly, -greatly pleased, but a little confused. “I haven’t any crown, you see, -or any trailing dresses, and I haven’t anything to be proud about. I -expect queens look like this, don’t you?” and, springing to her feet, -Polly tossed back her head and stood with her chin raised and her small -nose tilted up into the air, gazing out of the window. - -“Mercy me, that’s almost like play acting!” cried Arctura. “I guess -Hiram can teach you gestures easy enough. I understand you’re going to -commit ‘On Linden.’ Well, it’s a real stirring piece, and it’ll give -you good exercise. Hiram’s all over the lot, when he says it. He -rehearsed it to me last night, and I said to him he’d got to bear in -mind that little girls weren’t grown men, and not keep you thrashing -round, stooping down, and reaching up every last living minute. I -pointed out a few places where he could omit some of his arm work, and -he’s going to do so. I shall expect to be invited to a performance when -you get it all learned.” - -“Yes, indeed,” said Polly, gayly, “and perhaps Miss Pomeroy would come, -too. I know some pieces that Uncle Blodgett taught me, but they hadn’t -any gestures except a bow at the beginning and one at the end. And Mr. -Hiram must know other poems, doesn’t he?” - -“He’s full of ’em as a nut is of meat,” laughed Arctura, “both prose -pieces and poetry, and all he wants is opportunity. Why, I’ve heard -him many a time, spouting away to himself in the barn, but I’ve never -taken any notice, for you give an inch to these people that recite, and -they’ll take an ell quick enough; it’s just like starting a leak. But a -regular performance, such as you speak of, with different ones taking -part, I believe Miss Hetty would enjoy it for once, anyway; she don’t -have much to amuse her.” - -“And you would sing?” asked Polly, eagerly. - -“Um-m--’twould be according to whether I could depend on my voice. I -could try it with the scales, I expect, late in the afternoon,” said -Arctura, “and then we could give the entertainment right after supper, -soon as the dishes were cleared up. Goodness me! look at that clock! -It’s most half-past ten!” and then there was a busy time in the kitchen -until the noon hour brought dinner and rest. - - -CHAPTER XII - -SESAME AND LILIES - -After her resting hour on the bed Polly took her book again from the -low shelf and read another ten pages. Before Miss Pomeroy went to her -room after dinner, Polly asked for a pencil and paper, and Miss Hetty -gave her a pad of smooth paper in a pretty linen cover, to which a -sharp pencil was attached by a long red ribbon. - -“Another present!” the little girl exclaimed when Miss Pomeroy told her -she was to keep the pad “for her very own.” - -“Another present,” said the mistress of the house, smiling down into -the brown eyes, and she kissed Polly as she stood at the foot of the -stairs. - -Polly’s head felt warm and tired, and she longed to run out into the -woods with her book, but with the thought of Eleanor in her mind, she -set her lips firmly and took her seat on the south porch, and began -her self-appointed task. Polly would have been spared a good deal of -trouble if she could have overheard what Miss Pomeroy was saying to -Arctura, while the little girl sat so quietly reading and copying words -from the leather-covered book to the paper in her lap. - -“I don’t know just what to make of little Mary,” said Miss Pomeroy, -looking rather disturbed. “She is so busy reading and writing that -she didn’t hear me come downstairs, and she is reading a book by -Ruskin which is suitable for grown people, and I don’t see how she can -possibly understand it, or enjoy it. Yet there she sits, copying a -few words ‘to look up in the dictionary,’ she told me. Do you suppose -most little girls of ten nowadays would do that? Of course, you and I -haven’t had anything to do with children for a long time,” said Miss -Pomeroy gravely. “I might ride over to Maple Hill and ask Mrs. Manser -if Mary had been used to books, but I dislike the woman, and I should -not prefer to do it.” - -“I wouldn’t bother,” said Arctura, easily. “Probably she’s kind of -forward for her age, but I guess we can liven her up by degrees. She’s -real fond of a good time, provided it’s quiet now. You see she eats a -good deal and she don’t exercise much, and take that with her nap every -afternoon and reading so long, I expect she feels sort of dull some of -the time. She’s a good deal livelier at her work than I am,” said Miss -Green, handsomely, “and she’s a sweet little thing if ever there was -one in this world. I’m getting fond of her right along. Come Monday, -how would it be if I should speak of her going out to play awhile in -the afternoon? She could take her book along to the woods. I can tell -her of a place. We’ve got to make a start with her sometime.” - -Miss Pomeroy cordially approved this plan. After a few minutes she -went out on the porch, and soon she and Polly started for a walk. Miss -Pomeroy was a little troubled with rheumatism, so the walk was not a -brisk one, but Polly stepped soberly along at her side, and together -they talked of the birds and the flowers. They saw and heard eight -birds that day, and Polly recounted them to Arctura after supper--a -robin, a crow, a ground sparrow, a song sparrow, a blue jay, a -phœbe-bird, a red-winged blackbird, and a thrush. - -“Spring is upon us without a doubt,” said Polly, joyfully quoting Miss -Pomeroy. “And, oh, it’s so pretty along the edges of the road, Miss -Arctura!” - -“How’d you like to go off into the woods with your book, some day?” -suggested Miss Green, and she was mystified by the look that came into -the child’s eyes. - -“I’d like to very much, if Miss Pomeroy thinks best,” said Polly, -quietly, but her heart was dancing. - -Meanwhile Miss Pomeroy was looking at the top sheet of Polly’s -pad, laid on the dictionary, “for I think I will find out about -those words before I read any more,” Polly had said. This was the -list: “Acquirement, mercenary, punctilious, sagacity, concomitants, -unsullied, devastated, macadamization, trivial, boulevard, burgher, -martello, vestige, erroneous, consecutive, assigned.” - -“You understand all the words you have read except these?” questioned -Miss Pomeroy, with her keen eyes on Polly’s flushed face, as the -little girl straightened up from her study of the big dictionary when -bedtime came. - -“No, ma’am,” said Polly, honestly, “but I could guess most of the other -long ones, and I wanted to get on with the book.” Then suddenly the -little girl felt very brave. “Would--would Eleanor have known all those -words without the dictionary? all of them?” she ventured. - -“My dear child,” said Miss Pomeroy, gently--and she did not look as if -she were at all vexed--“my dear little Mary, there are several of those -words I myself should be obliged to look up in the dictionary before I -dared try to tell anyone exactly what they meant. Now run along to bed, -and get to sleep as fast as ever you can,” and Miss Pomeroy bent her -head and kissed the bright face upturned to hers. - -“That’s twice to-day,” said Polly, hugging herself as she lay in bed, -just before the Sandman carried her off to Slumber-land. “That’s twice -to-day she kissed me! I guess I’m getting on pretty well. I believe I -must be!” - - -[TO BE CONTINUED] - - * * * * * - - “The world goes up, and the world goes down, - And the sunshine follows the rain, - And yesterday’s sneer and yesterday’s frown, - Can never come over again.” - - --_Kingsley._ - - - - -JUNE MEADOWS - -By Julia McNair Wright - - -June is the month of flowers, as May is of leaves; it is also the month -of the richest and most varied colors. The leaves are in their prime -and their flowers are in their greatest luxuriance. Green is the chief -color in the plant world. It is so constantly the color of leaves that -“green as a leaf” and “leaf green” are common expressions. - -Next to green, yellow is the most conspicuous color. This is the chief -color of stamens and pistils; it is also the chief color of spring -flowers, though white blossoms also abound. When the warmth and glow of -the sunshine return to us many flowers seem to assume the livery of the -sun; flecks and streaks of sunshine gleam at us from hundreds of nooks -and corners. The bluebird and the jay come to us decked in the clear -blue of the sky, but the spring flowers outbid them a hundred to one in -choosing the “class color” of the season. - -The very thought of spring is associated with dandelions, buttercups, -hawksweed, mustard, cinquefoil, primroses, cowslips, marsh marigolds, -adder’s tongue, and a hundred other yellow beauties, from the -inconspicuous parsnip and wild radish to the sunny splendor of the -meadow lily and lady’s slipper. - -In Alaska the flowers are nearly all yellow or white; blue and pink -blossoms are the exceptions. - -After yellow, white is the most frequent color, and we recall a -succession of blossoms, from little white chickweed through star-flower -and trillium, bunch-berry, and bell-wort, up to the great white -fragrant lilies. Next in order of abundance comes blue, then pink, -purple, red, and, least seen of all, that rich scarlet that graces the -cardinal flower and salvia. - -Although light seems to have such influence on the production of color -in plants, we find many plants deeply green or gaudily colored, that -grow where there is little or no light. Sea weeds of intense green, or -painted as gayly as parrots, come from depths under water where the -light must have been very dim. - -The most vivid colors are often found in the mold in jars of preserves -that have been kept entirely in the dark. This mold is a vegetable -growth. - -In the spring one may notice early in the morning a bed of chickory in -bloom; it is a clear, exquisite blue; by ten o’clock the blue will be -very pale, by twelve the flowers are white, by one they are all folded -up, to open the next day as richly blue as ever. The sun plays such -tricks on blue cotton cloth. When it is exposed to the sun the blue -vanishes, and when the cloth has been put away in the darkness the fled -color returns. Other flowers besides chickory grow pale with the excess -of light, just as some grow pale from darkness. The study of color in -the plant world affords opportunity for interesting experiments. - -Bryant calls June “flowery June,” Coleridge calls the month “leafy -June”--it might also be called fragrant June, for it seems the natal -month of most fragrant flowers. One may notice sometimes in Scotland -such a rich, almost overwhelming fragrance on a ripple of wind that one -will stop to consider its origin. The source is not far to seek; it is -a bean field in full blossom. - -Another very common and fragrant family of June blooming plants is that -of the trefoil, or clover family. A field of common red clover in full -blossom will rival in richness of perfume the famous Scotch bean field. -The clover field is a blaze of beauty--full, round, rosy heads spread -under the sunshine a cloth, not of gold, but of purplish pink, strong, -healthy plants these, full of suggestions of vigor. - -Across this field boom thousands of bumble bees, and here we are -reminded that the bumble bee is the special partner of the red clover, -carrying its pollen and paid by the honey from the deep cups. The -red clover is not a native of America. It was introduced here, as in -Australia, from England, but seems to have taken a special hold on the -hearts of the people and upon the soil as well. - -Each head of red clover is composed of hundreds of little florets, -tube-shaped, each with its own calyx, each with its own nectary, -honey-full and deeply hidden, each pouring its portion of perfume on -the warm June air. - -Another clover becoming naturalized, a stranger from afar, is the -crimson or Hungarian clover. The head of the blossoms is not round, but -long, shaped like the first joint of a forefinger. The color is rich, -vivid crimson or blood-red. This is the clover so provided with tough -hairs that it has proved injurious to cattle. - -[Illustration: SUMMER NOON] - -An entire contrast to the large and showy Hungarian clover is the -modest, low-growing, dainty, white clover, its fragrance equally -delicious, but more subtle and delicate. The white clover has a short, -simple stem, its leaves are much smaller than those of the red clover, -and the plant hugs the ground, having a running habit. It is such a -close grower that where it once possesses the soil it is capable of -crowding out the most noxious weeds, even the much-detested plantain. -Among these white clover will be found heads of a larger growth, more -rounded and of a pure flesh tint. The head of white clover is somewhat -flattened, is loose, and has a greenish tint under its whiteness, -because the little green calyx of each tube is seen. - -Leaving the meadows and the clover bloom and entering some long -undisturbed wood lot, or passing near the thick undergrowth beside some -little brook, a rich, special fragrance greets us, more delicious than -any spicy waft from Araby the blest. It is lavishly poured upon the air -by the inconspicuous green blossoms of the wild grape; once we meet a -breeze heavily laden with this exquisite odor it is never forgotten, -and the sensitive nostril is likely to try all other perfumes by that -one unattainable standard. - -The month of June marshals in the choicest of the fragrant bands--the -rose. The lilies also are June flowers; the golden lily, the stately -white lily, each one pouring from its chalice a wealth of sweetness, -each one fair enough to be the long-sought Holy Grail. These, together -with the honeysuckle tribe, well substantiate the claim of June as the -especial month of fragrance. - - - - -WITH THE EDITOR - - -One of the best tendencies of the summer is to bring us into closer -touch with nature. When the lawns and fields are grass-covered and the -trees green overhead, we are drawn from our artificial winter life -to earth and nature. We have been associated with the earth through -too many centuries to deny its hold upon us now. This indoor life is -a comparatively recent fad. As yet we have not forgotten that we are -creatures of the dust. - -In the old Greek mythology there was a character, Antæus by name, of -whom it was said that his strength increased tenfold every time he -touched the soil. To be conquered he must be lifted from the earth. - -Perhaps this is applicable to us all. Are we not stronger for our -contact with nature? Are we not better able to meet the modern Hercules -when he comes to us in the guise of ill health? Certainly we would be -but poor creatures were it not for the woods, fields, and mountains. - -Aside from the matter of health, it would be difficult to say in just -what way nature helps us. Without effort on our part we can get nothing -from her. To learn her secrets we must already be armed with knowledge, -or, if not this, then with the keenest of vision and hearing. -Perhaps, most of all, the benefit lies merely in our contact with the -out-of-door world, just as there is in any uplifting companionship. Is -there not something inspiring to us all in the mountain’s grandeur, the -hemlock’s silent depths, or the green vista of rolling meadows? In any -event, we are the better for being in touch with nature. Let us all, -therefore, strive to be naturalists. - -By this we do not mean for boys and girls to learn the classification -of birds and plants. In the broad sense the naturalist is one who -enjoys the out-of-door world. Then, surely, some one will say, we are -all naturalists, for who does not take delight in nature? We grant -this, but, on the other hand, how many of us get the full measure? -It is just as reasonable to expect a young person to get the utmost -enjoyment amid a party of strangers as to believe that the uninitiated -boy or girl will derive the full pleasure from a walk in the woods. -In the unlearned, what interest is awakened by the little pink flower -half buried by last year’s leaves, or the unknown bird-note which comes -from the leafy maze overhead? They are but as the casual voice of the -stranger whom we pass unheeded in the city street. But learn to know -and welcome them as friends, and each tiny flower and cheery bird-note -will bring with it a charm that deepens with every return. - -On our part two things are needful. First, we must cultivate our powers -of observation, that we may see and hear and know the beauties of the -animate world about us. Next, that we look upon each bird and butterfly -and flower as a friend bringing to us direct from nature that simple -joy and inspiration which is always new and--to those who live in the -city--always necessary. - - - - -EVENT AND COMMENT - - -The West Indian Calamity - -A catastrophe which has not been equaled within recent times, and which -can certainly be compared with the greatest in history, occurred on -May 8 on the Island of Martinique, one of the French West Indies. By -a volcanic eruption of Mont Pelee, the entire town and population of -St. Pierre, which, according to recent estimates, reached 40,000, were -destroyed in the space of a few moments. - -For three weeks previous, the crater of the volcano had been pouring -forth clouds of black smoke, but up to May 5 no serious outbreak was -even suggested. At that time an eruption of mud took place, the hot -ashes of the interior having mingled with the water in the crater. -Three days later, while the population was debating the question of its -danger, the volcano suddenly burst forth in a torrent of molten rock, -ashes, and flame. Before the unfortunate people could escape, they and -the whole town were buried by the seething overflow. - -Shortly afterwards, and almost before the world could comprehend the -calamity at St. Pierre, the volcano La Soufriere, on the neighboring -island of St. Vincent, broke forth, causing the death of nearly two -thousand people. - - * * * * * - -In the face of this great calamity, it is touching to note the prompt -and generous response of the neighboring nations to the cry for help -from the survivors of a hitherto almost unknown people. - - -The Trial of Airships - -One of the most progressive features of the St. Louis Exposition will -be the proposed trial of air ships, in which the winner will receive -a prize of one hundred thousand dollars in gold. The event will take -place immediately above the ground of the Washington University, -where, under the direction of a committee of aerial experts, a figure -eight-shaped course will be marked out by means of anchored balloons. -The length of the course is to be ten miles. The winner will be the one -whose air ship, in a series of trials, covers the required distance in -the shortest average time. - -There will also be twelve other prizes, amounting to fifty thousand -dollars in all, for the performance of some special accomplishment upon -the part of the contestant. - -Mr. Santos Dumont, to whom we look to take a leading part in the event, -states that at least one hundred and fifty air ships will be entered. - - * * * * * - -Such liberal inducements as these should do much to develop the science -of aerial navigation. - - -The Labor Strike - -The greatest movement of its kind in history is the strike which has -been declared during the past month by the anthracite coal miners of -Pennsylvania. Its purposes, among others, are to obtain an increase in -wages and to limit the working day to eight hours. If, as now seems -possible, the bituminous coal miners shall join in the movement, not -less than 450,000 men will be directly involved. Besides these, such -a vast number of women and children and other dependents would be -affected by the strike that its supporters might easily reach into the -millions. - - * * * * * - -As coal may fairly be denominated as the food of all manufacturing -industries, this sudden and severe restriction would threaten something -very like business starvation. - - -The Panama Treaty - -By means of a treaty signed by Secretary Hay and the Colombian -Minister, the United States has secured a perpetual lease, running in -hundred-year periods, of the strip of land through which the Panama -Canal extends. Although the price of rental is not yet agreed upon, -the United States of Colombia has received seven million dollars, in -consideration of which it will forego all revenues and sources of -income connected with the land for a period of fourteen years. In the -meantime the terms will be decided. Should the price of rental remain -unsettled at the end of that time, the question will be left to a -committee of five arbitrators. - - * * * * * - -Now that seemingly the last legal obstacle has been overcome, we can -reasonably anticipate the completion of the Panama Canal. - - -A Moving Sidewalk - -To remedy the congested traffic of the Brooklyn Bridge, it was recently -proposed to construct a movable sidewalk extending along its whole -length. This will resemble very much the moving boardwalk at the -Chicago World’s Fair, and, like it, will be provided with seats. To -protect the passengers, the entire length will be covered by a glass -shelter. The sidewalk itself will move at a rate of ten miles an hour. - - * * * * * - -Such a contrivance, if successful, will prove a great boon to those who -pass daily between New York and Brooklyn. It might be well, however, -not to experiment with such an important thoroughfare as the Brooklyn -Bridge, at least until the new East River structure is completed. - - - - -IN-DOORS - -PARLOR MAGIC - -By Ellis Stanyon - - The first of this series of papers on Magic, commencing with the March - number, included directions to the beginner for Palming and the Pass. - -THE PENETRATING COIN.--This coin trick may be performed anywhere, -and requires no special preparation. A borrowed Derby hat is placed -upon the mouth of a tumbler (Fig. 8). Three half-dollars are now -borrowed and tossed into the hat, whereupon one of the coins is seen -to penetrate the crown of the hat, and drop visibly and audibly into -the tumbler beneath. It is thus explained: In the act of placing the -hat on the glass, secretly and without jingling slip a coin of your own -between the rim of the glass and the hat. The weight of the latter will -retain the coin in its position, which, of course, is on the side of -the hat farthest from the spectators. The dropping of the borrowed -coins in the hat will disturb the balance of the secret half-dollar, -causing it to fall into the tumbler. It is hardly necessary to remind -the student that the fourth coin must be gotten rid of unbeknown to -the audience, otherwise the effect is destroyed. In putting the hat -in position two hands may be used. This will greatly facilitate the -placing of the coin on the rim of the tumbler. You should lay stress -on the fact that it is necessary to get the hat evenly on the glass. -As simple as this trick seems in explanation, it is nevertheless -wonderfully illusive, and can be especially recommended to the amateur. - -[Illustration: Fig. 8] - - * * * * * - -An excellent trick, to be used in conjunction with the preceding, is -the following: The performer shows a coin and forthwith proceeds to -pass it into the hat by way of the crown. That there may be no doubt as -to the actual passing of the coin, it is left sticking halfway through -the hat; a final push and it is heard to fall inside. The coin used is -a trick one, constructed as follows: A groove is first turned round -its extreme edge deep enough to conceal a small India-rubber band. -It is next cut in half across its diameter. A hole is drilled in the -centre of one half, in which is inserted a needle point. In the other -half a slot is cut to admit the needle. The two halves are now placed -together and kept in position by passing the band round the groove -afore mentioned (Fig. 9). While giving the final push it is, of course, -withdrawn and palmed. - -[Illustration: Fig. 9] - - - - -THE OLD TRUNK - - -Answers To the May Puzzles. - -1. Die, Air, Flam, Fa, Ode, Do, Ire, Lea.--Daffodil. - -2. - - S - D A M - D A M E S - S A M P L E S - M E L E E - S E E - S - -3. Words substituted--Behring, Belfast, Irish Sea, Waterbury, Cork. - -4. Whip-poor-will. - -5. Yarrow, oxalis, canna, aster, peony, arbutus, balsam, rose. - -6. The Star Spangled Banner. - -7. A lass (alas). - - -HIDDEN JEWELS. - -This letter contains hidden jewels: - - Dear Ed: I am on David’s yacht. We expect Philip early to-morrow, and - will then sail to Palm Beach, and from there to Pazoo. Don’t rub your - eyes if you see me home next week. I am, - Eth. Y. Stevens. - - --_Julia E. Flanagan._ - - -DIAMOND. - -1, a vowel; 2, liable; 3, on which sacrifices are offered; 4, -pertaining to the eye; 5, silent; 6, an animal; 7, a consonant. - - --_Little-Greene L._ - - -ENIGMA - - My first is in haddock, but not in fish. - My second is in platter, not in dish. - My third is in sowing, also in sew. - My fourth in batter, although not in dough. - My fifth is in rally, but not in rout. - My whole is an admiral you’ve all heard about. - - --_P. C. Lancefield._ - - -SOME ODD ATTICS - -(Example: A dignified attic--Prelatic.) - - 1. An orderly attic. - 2. A listless attic. - 3. A musical attic. - 4. A very wise attic. - 5. An artful attic. - 6. A meddlesome attic. - - --_R. M. P._ - - -CHARADE - - I am hard and very heavy. - Change my head and ships are tied to me. - Change again and I will keep you out. - Add a letter and I will tell you when to go. - - --_P. C._ - - -SQUARE. - -1, a food; 2, a girl’s name; 3, a piece of foreign money; 4, sour; 5, -actions. - - --_Ruth._ - - -ENIGMA. - - I am composed of twenty letters. - 4-2-10-9 is to stuff full. - 1-16-6-7-11 is to partly pierce. - 14-3-19-15 is a step. - 17-18-12-20 is the plural of a part of the body. - 13-8-5 is to place. - - --_A. Rabb._ - - -A REBUS - - 1. Used by soldiers. - 2. Sweet and liked by children. - 3. A girl’s name. - 4. Seen on the stage. - 5. A foe. - -When the above are arranged as follows the letters indicated X will -spell the first: - - X . . . . - . X . . . - X . . . . - . X . . . - X . . . . - - --_Percy._ - - - - - WITH THE PUBLISHER - - -YOUTH - -An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys and Girls - -Edited by HERBERT LEONARD COGGINS - -=Single Copies 10 Cents= =Annual Subscription $1.00= - -Sent postpaid to any address. Subscriptions can begin at any time and -must be paid in advance. - -The publishers should be promptly informed of any change of address. - -Subscribers who have not received their magazine regularly will please -notify the publishers. - -Remittances may be made in the way most convenient to the sender, and -should be addressed to - -THE PENN PUBLISHING COMPANY - -923 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. - - -_SUBSCRIBERS FROM AUSTRALIA_ - -Our circle of readers continues to widen rapidly. Quite recently a -number of subscriptions have been received from far off Australia. Even -though in its infancy, YOUTH will soon traverse the entire globe. - - -_ARE YOU PLEASED OR DISPLEASED?_ - -We are not seeking fulsome praise, but we would like to hear -directly from our readers whether or not YOUTH is coming up to their -expectations. If it is not, we hope they will feel perfectly free to -tell us about its shortcomings. Criticisms and suggestions are invited -from all readers. We should be glad to publish in an early issue, if -agreeable to the reader, the letter of the person who sends in the most -practical suggestion. - - -_FIFTY CENTS FOR TWENTY-FIVE NAMES_ - -Anyone who will send us the names and addresses of twenty-five of his -friends, boys or girls, and fifty cents additional, will receive a -year’s subscription to YOUTH. The magazine will be sent to any desired -address. This is a very easy way for any person, young or old, to -obtain a year’s subscription. We wish the twenty-five names for the -sole purpose of distributing sample copies of YOUTH. They will be put -to no other use, so that no one need have any hesitation in sending the -list. - - -_BACK NUMBERS TO SUBSCRIBERS_ - -All persons who contemplate subscribing to YOUTH are urged to forward -their names as soon as possible. While we are daily in receipt of -many subscriptions, and have been since the first announcement of the -magazine, yet we desire to increase our list to even a greater number. - -Those persons who have not yet subscribed will, for the time being, -receive all of the back numbers beginning with the first issue. This -will enable them to obtain several extra copies without cost, and at -the same time give them the opportunity of having all of the continued -stories complete. - - -_$100 PRIZE STORY_ - -In order to encourage our readers to literary effort, we have decided -to offer a cash prize of $100 for the best short story for young -people, from one to five thousand words in length, suitable for -publication in this magazine. Full particulars in regard to this offer -will be found in the advertising pages of this issue. The offer is -confined exclusively to subscribers of YOUTH, and we hope to see a -large number of stories entered from them for competition. - - -_AN EASY WAY TO EARN MONEY_ - -In order to increase the circulation of YOUTH as rapidly as possible, -we have decided to make some exceptional inducements to boys and girls -to obtain subscriptions. The work can be done after school hours, -and on Saturdays and holidays. The arrangement we make for doing the -canvassing renders the work very agreeable, and the commission offered -is so large that it cannot fail to be an inducement. - -To such of our readers as would like to earn a considerable sum of -money with little effort, we suggest that they send us their names and -addresses, and we will at once forward full particulars. - - -_MANUSCRIPTS_ - -The publishers of YOUTH will be glad to examine manuscripts submitted -for publication. They should, if possible, be typewritten, with the -name and address of the writer appearing on the first page. Stamps -should be enclosed for their return if unavailable. Prompt attention -will be given to all manuscripts, and such as are found available -will be paid for upon acceptance, not upon publication. While all -manuscripts will be examined impartially, we shall, of course, be -disposed to consider with greater favor those submitted by our -subscribers, as we wish to encourage them as much as possible to -contribute to our columns. - - - - -Transcriber’s Notes: - - -A number of typographical errors have been corrected silently. - -Irregular closing quotes were not modernized. - -Archaic spellings have been retained. - -Advertising pages referenced in the text were not available for -transcription. - -Cover image is in the public domain. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUTH, VOL. I, NO. 4, JUNE 1902 *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/65493-0.zip b/old/65493-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 96a8ccf..0000000 --- a/old/65493-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65493-h.zip b/old/65493-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 86004cb..0000000 --- a/old/65493-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65493-h/65493-h.htm b/old/65493-h/65493-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index febf5a5..0000000 --- a/old/65493-h/65493-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5403 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - Youth: An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys & Girls (Vol. I, No. 4), - Edited by Herbert Leonard Coggins—A Project Gutenberg eBook - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2,h3,h4 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; -} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; -} - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - -hr.double { - width: 80%; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; - padding: 0; - border: none; - border-top: thick double; - text-align: center; - } - -hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;} -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} } - -hr.r5 {width: 5%; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 47.5%; margin-right: 47.5%;} - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} - -h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} - -.bordcontents { - width: 80%; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; - border-width: thick; - border-top-style: double; - border-bottom-style: double; - } - -/* square table to display puzzles */ - table.square - {border: none; white-space: nowrap;} - table.square td - {width: 1.1em; line-height: 1.1em; text-align: center;} - -/* TOC defined below */ -table.toc { - margin: auto; - width:auto; - max-width: 40em; - } -td.title { - padding-top: 1em; - text-align: left; - vertical-align: top; - padding-left: 1em; - text-indent: -1em; - } -td.author { - padding-top: 1em; - text-align: left; - vertical-align: top; - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -1em; - } -td.illus { - text-align: left; - vertical-align: top; - padding-left: 3em; - text-indent: -1em; - } -td.page { - text-align: right; - vertical-align: bottom; - padding-left: 2em; - } - -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; -} - -.blockquot { - margin-left: 5%; - margin-right: 5%; -} - -.bbox {border: 2px solid;} - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.h2sub {text-align: center; font-weight: bold;} - -.right {text-align: right;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.bold {font-weight: bold;} - -.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;} - -.sans-serif {font-family:sans-serif;} - -.cursive {font-family:cursive;} - -.gesperrt -{ - letter-spacing: 0.2em; - margin-right: -0.2em; -} - -em.gesperrt -{ - font-style: normal; -} - -.caption { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0; - margin: 0.25em 0; - font-size: smaller; - } - -/* Images */ - -img { - max-width: 100%; - height: auto; -} -img.w100 {width: 100%;} - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} - -.dropcap {float: left; - padding-right: 3px; - font-size: 300%; - line-height: 83%;} - -/* Poetry */ -.poetry-container {text-align: center;} -.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;} -/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry in browsers */ -.poetry {display: inline-block;} -.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;} -.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;} -/* large inline blocks don't split well on paged devices */ -@media print { .poetry {display: block;} } -.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block;} - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:smaller; - padding:0.5em; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; } - -.titlepag {max-width: 30em; border: solid thin; text-align: center; - margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em; - } - -/* Poetry indents */ -.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;} -.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: -2em;} - -/* Illustration classes */ -.illowp100 {width: 100%;} -.illowp44 {width: 44%;} -.illowp51 {width: 51%;} -.illowp53 {width: 53%;} -.illowp57 {width: 57%;} -.illowp68 {width: 68%;} -.illowp70 {width: 70%;} - - </style> - </head> -<body> - -<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Youth, Vol. I, No. 4, June 1902, by Herbert Leonard Coggins</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<div style='display:table'> - <div style='display:table-row'> - <div style='display:table-cell; padding-right:0.5em'>Title:</div> - <div style='display:table-cell; padding-right:0.5em'>Youth, Vol. I, No. 4, June 1902</div> - </div> - <div style='display:table-row;'> - <div style='display:table-cell'></div> - <div style='display:table-cell'>An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys & Girls</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Various</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Editor: Herbert Leonard Coggins</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: June 3, 2021 [eBook #65493]</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: hekula03, Mike Stember and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)</div> - -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUTH, VOL. I, NO. 4, JUNE 1902 ***</div> - -<div class="chapter"> - <div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_cover" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Cover" /> - </div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<div class="titlepag"> -<h1>YOUTH</h1> - -<p class="center">VOLUME 1 NUMBER 4</p> - -<p class="center">1902<br /> -JUNE</p> - -<p class="center"><i>An</i> ILLUSTRATED -MONTHLY -JOURNAL <i>for</i> -BOYS & -GIRLS</p> - -<p class="center">The Penn Publishing Company Philadelphia -</p> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak gesperrt bordcontents" id="CONTENTS"> - CONTENTS FOR JUNE - </h2> - </div> - -<table class="toc" summary="Contents"> - -<tr class="title"> - <td class="title">FRONTISPIECE (Priscilla and the Hopolanthus)</td> - <td class="author">Anna Whelan Betts</td> - <td class="page"><span class="allsmcap">PAGE</span></td> - </tr> - -<tr class="title"> - <td class="title"><a href="#Priscilla_and_the_Hopolanthus">Priscilla and the Hopolanthus</a></td> - <td class="author">Sidney Marlow</td> - <td class="page">115</td> - </tr> - -<tr class="title"> - <td class="title"><a href="#JUNE">JUNE</a> (Selected from the Vision of Sir Launfal)</td> - <td class="author">Lowell</td> - <td class="page">118</td> - </tr> - -<tr class="title"> - <td class="title"><a href="#WITH_WASHINGTON">WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE</a> (Serial)</td> - <td class="author">W. Bert Foster</td> - <td class="page">119</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="illus">Illustrated by F. A. Carter</td> - </tr> - -<tr class="title"> - <td class="title"><a href="#A_PROVIDENTIAL_SPARK">A PROVIDENTIAL SPARK</a></td> - <td class="author">William Murray Graydon</td> - <td class="page">128</td> - </tr> - -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#A_DAUGHTER">A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST</a> (Serial)</td> - <td class="author">Evelyn Raymond</td> - <td class="page">131</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="illus">Illustrated by J. H. Betts</td> - </tr> - -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#SIX">SIX</a> (Selected)</td> - <td class="author">Minot J. Savage</td> - <td class="page">140</td> - </tr> - -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#WOOD-FOLK_TALK">WOOD-FOLK TALK</a></td> - <td class="author">J. Allison Atwood</td> - <td class="page">141</td> - </tr> - -<tr class="title"> - <td class="title"><a href="#LITTLE_POLLY_PRENTISS">LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS</a> (Serial)</td> - <td class="author">Elizabeth Lincoln Gould</td> - <td class="page">143</td></tr> -<tr><td class="illus">Illustrated by Ida Waugh</td> - </tr> - -<tr class="title"> - <td class="title"><a href="#JUNE_MEADOWS">JUNE MEADOWS</a></td> - <td class="author">Julia McNair Wright</td> - <td class="page">150</td></tr> -<tr><td class="illus">Illustrated by Nina G. Barlow</td> - </tr> - -<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#WITH_THE_EDITOR">WITH THE EDITOR</a></td> - <td /> - <td class="page">152</td></tr> - -<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#EVENT_AND_COMMENT">EVENT AND COMMENT</a></td> - <td /> - <td class="page">153</td> - </tr> - -<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#IN-DOORS">IN-DOORS</a> (Parlor Magic, Paper IV)</td> - <td class="author">Ellis Stanyon </td> - <td class="page">154</td> - </tr> - -<tr class="title"> - <td class="title"><a href="#THE_OLD_TRUNK">THE OLD TRUNK</a> (Puzzles)</td> - <td /> - <td class="page">155</td> - </tr> - -<tr class="title"> - <td class="title"><a href="#WITH_THE_PUBLISHER">WITH THE PUBLISHER</a> - </td> - <td /> - <td class="page">156</td> - </tr> - -</table> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<hr class="double" /> - -<h2 class="center gesperrt">YOUTH<br /> - </h2> - -<p class="center"><i><span class="gesperrt"><strong>An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys and Girls</strong></span></i> -<br /> -<strong><small>SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION $1.00</small><br /> -<small>Sent postpaid to any address. Subscriptions can begin at any time and must be paid in advance.</small><br /> -<small>Remittances may be made in the way most convenient to the sender, and should be sent to</small></strong></p> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap"><strong>The Penn Publishing Company</strong></span><br /> -<strong><small>923 ARCH STREET, PHILADELPHIA, PA.</small></strong><br /> -</p> - -<p class="center">Copyright 1902 by The Penn Publishing Company.</p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<div class="figcenter illowp68" id="i_frontis" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_frontis.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">HE BOWED VERY POLITELY</div> - </div> - </div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak gesperrt" id="YOUTH">YOUTH - </h2> - </div> - -<p class="h2sub">VOL. I June 1902 No. 4 - </p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="Priscilla_and_the_Hopolanthus">Priscilla and the Hopolanthus</h2> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p class="h2sub"><span class="smcap">By Sidney Marlow</span></p> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">P</span>RISCILLA just laughed quietly to herself -and lay perfectly still. Then Susette -called again, but now you could -tell from the sound that she had taken -Grace and Halbert and gone further into -the woods. Probably she had decided that -Priscilla had run on ahead and would be -waiting for them at the shaky little bridge -or the old red saw mill. What a scare -Susette would have when she reached the -old mill and Priscilla wasn’t there? And -what business had Susette to make such -an awful fuss just because a person chose -to eat quite a good deal of cake, and a -pickle, and a rather large plate of ice cream -at the same meal? They wouldn’t hurt Susette, -anyway.</p> - -<p>Then once more the little girl heard her -nurse calling her, and the voice came from -such a long way off that somehow the -sound made Priscilla feel just the least bit -lonely. In about a minute and a half she -would get up and follow the others. She -would hide, though, and watch Susette clap -her hands to her ears, and hear her give -one of those jumpy little French screams -when she came to the mill and there was -no one there. No one could be quite so -funny as Susette when she was really and -truly frightened.</p> - -<p>Priscilla was still smiling at the way the -prim little nurse was sure to behave when -she caught sight of something that made -Susette, and the children, and the bridge, -and the old mill, all fly out of her head just -the way she had seen a flock of English -sparrows dart out of the front lawn when -Rover pounced down upon them from the -terrace. It was only a big yellow and black -bumble-bee, but who in this world ever saw -a bumble-bee act like—well, the best way -is just to go ahead and tell what it really -did.</p> - -<p>Almost the very first thing, and before -Priscilla had time to even think whether -she liked him or not, he put his little front -foot up to his pert little countenance and -wiggled his saucy little fingers at her, in a -most objectionable manner. It was exactly -for all the world like what the butcher’s boy -did when Priscilla offered him a cream -chocolate on the first day of April. At -least, that’s the way it looked to Priscilla, -but, between you and me, I rather suspect -the bumble-bee was just wiping off the -pollen that had stuck to his lips ever since -dinner time. He hadn’t any napkin, you -know, so what else could he do?</p> - -<p>However, that wasn’t any excuse at all -for what he did next. Remember, Priscilla -had her eyes on him all the time, so -there couldn’t be any mistake about it. -The bumble-bee just simply reached up and -raised his—yes, it was really—a dainty little -three-cornered hat—just like the one in -the picture of her great-great ancestor in -the dining-room. Then he bowed, and he -did it every bit as politely as Mr. Alwin, -the minister, when he came up the front -steps Sunday afternoon. Did you ever -hear of anything like it? At first Priscilla -thought she must have fallen asleep, so she -sat bolt upright and rubbed her eyes. The -moment she moved the bumble-bee again -took off his hat, but for the life of her Priscilla -couldn’t tell what he did with it. Once -it seemed as if he must have slipped it under -his left wing, but it’s quite as likely that he -swallowed it. At any rate, there he sat -with his head cocked to one side, and -his little black bead of an eye twinkling impertinently, -as if he had just asked, “Did -you speak, ma’am?” It was very provoking.</p> - -<p>Now, I wonder whether any little girl -who reads this would have been wise -enough to do what Priscilla did next? She -saw now that at the very instant—really, at -the beginning of the instant—she began to -move, the bumble-bee would stop doing all -these remarkable things. So she just lay -quietly back in the deep, soft grass and half -closed her eyes—or, perhaps, it was three-quarters—and -must have looked exactly as -though she were asleep. Then some things -happened in that big oak tree which I’m -sure never, never would have happened if -the bumble-bee had known that, really, -Priscilla was perfectly wide awake.</p> - -<p>Indeed, his conduct was so very singular -that Priscilla almost stopped being surprised. -You couldn’t blame her, though, -for giving a little start when she saw that he -had changed his color from yellow to all -black, and that, instead of buzzing about -her, he was running along the limb of the -tree on all his six legs, just exactly like—Why, -really, he’d changed into a big black -spider. To tell the truth, just at this point -Priscilla was so astonished again that she -couldn’t so much as move an eyelid.</p> - -<p>The spider came running along the limb -of the big oak until he was straight above -Priscilla’s head. Then he stopped suddenly -and began to fumble in some sort of -a back pocket in his black velvet coat. The -next moment a delicate silken thread came -dangling down, down, down, and, before -she fairly understood what was happening, -Priscilla felt it tickling her very puggish little -nose. Of course she was indignant, and -raised her hand and brushed the ugly thing -away. Only—the thread stuck to her fingers, -and when she tried to wipe it off with -her other hand, it stuck to that hand, too. -And the miserable old spider, holding the -thread lightly over one claw and pressing -the other against the side of his puffy black -stomach, was looking down and laughing -fit to shake his eyes out.</p> - -<p>But that was only the beginning. Priscilla -was no coward, but you can guess how -she felt when suddenly that old spider sat -up straight and commenced to whirl his -claws around each other like an electric fan, -and the web commenced to roll up, and the -girl began to be drawn right straight up -into the tree. Even a grown person would -have been astonished. And the spider kept -on laughing.</p> - -<p>In almost no time she was up in the tree, -and truly she didn’t feel much bigger than -the spider, and yet it didn’t seem to her that -she’d lost much flesh since she left the -ground. It was all very puzzling.</p> - -<p>“That’s what I call bringing you up with -a round turn,” said the spider, laughing -immodestly—or immoderately, Priscilla -wasn’t quite sure which of the words her -mother used in such cases. His jacket was -so tight that it seemed it must burst the very -next giggle.</p> - -<p>“Now, to business,” he remarked, suddenly, -tucking his line away in his coat-tail -pocket, and looking severely at Priscilla, as -though it were she, and not himself, who -had been behaving so foolishly.</p> - -<p>“The Hopolanthus desires you to call and -explain.”</p> - -<p>“The—the who? I want to go right -straight home.” interrupted Priscilla, with -quite a good deal of shakiness in her voice.</p> - -<p>The spider looked surprised, and for a -moment he stood up perfectly erect—that -is to say, as perfectly erect as is possible -for a person with that kind of a stomach.</p> - -<p>“Whenever a little girl lies down in the -shade of the Hopolanthus Tree,” he went -on, sternly, “it means that the Hopolanthus -has business with her, and the only thing -for me to do is to decide upon the route. -I must ask you a question or two. Did you -ever study botany?”</p> - -<p>“Why—why, yes—some,” replied Priscilla, -as soon as she had caught her breath.</p> - -<p>“You have, eh! Well, then, how many -cousins had your grandfather’s aunt? Be -a little quick, please.”</p> - -<p>“Why—but—you see—I guess I—I -don’t know. Anyway,” she added, indignantly, -as it dawned upon her that she was -being imposed upon, “that hasn’t anything -to do with botany. Not the least mite in -the world.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, it has. Yes, it has,” retorted the -old spider, testily.</p> - -<p>“It’s the very first thing you ought to -know. It’s about your own family tree. -I’m simply shocked.”</p> - -<p>“You’re just dreadful,” exclaimed Priscilla, -angrily, stamping her foot on the -rough bark. “I shall not go a—”</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes, I guess you will,” responded -the spider, with a queer little twinkle in his -eyes.</p> - -<p>Then, before Priscilla could tell him that -she really and truly wouldn’t move a step, -she felt herself rapidly approaching the -trunk of the tree. It seemed as if the old -oak were suddenly drawing in the limb -upon which she stood, just as a turtle draws -in its long neck. She noticed, too, for the -first time, a hole in the trunk—a very ordinary -knot-hole, she would have said a -moment before—which was growing bigger -and bigger as she approached. Unless, -perhaps, she, herself, was shrinking smaller -and smaller. Suddenly, and exactly as if -she did it on purpose—although she tried -her best not to do it—Priscilla raised her -two hands over her head and dived right -through the knot-hole, just grazing the tip -of her nose as she went in. Indeed, if her -nose had been the least bit longer, or had -stuck straight out from her face, like some -people’s noses, instead of having its own -neat upward curve, it would have been -badly nipped. Of course, though, Priscilla -had no time just then to think about noses. -Down she went, and around she went, and -very queerly, indeed, she felt.</p> - -<p>Now, it isn’t quite easy to count the time -while a person is falling, as I am sure any -friend of yours who has dropped from the -top of a church steeple will tell you if you -ask him. To Priscilla it seemed as if she -had been going just about as long as her -little brother Halbert could sit still at the -dinner table, when—puff, whist—and she -had stopped.</p> - -<p>“Now, come right along and don’t talk -back. That’s one thing the Hopolanthus -will not stand. You can say anything you -choose if he hasn’t spoken first, but—”</p> - -<p>“But suppose he speaks just as soon as -I come into his parlor?”</p> - -<p>“That’s impossible,” responded the spider, -in a very positive tone. “He hasn’t -any parlor; but come along.”</p> - -<p>Everything was done in such a dreadful -hurry that Priscilla felt as if she were not -getting more than half as many breaths as -she should.</p> - -<p>“Please, Mr. Spider,” she protested, “you -know I’ve come quite a—a quick distance, -and I want to sit down and rest a few minutes.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, of course,” replied the spider. But -the instant Priscilla sat down she found -herself moving along after her guide just -as fast as before. It seemed to her that she -was sliding out through one of the roots of -the big oak tree.</p> - -<p>“Here we are. Now be sure you don’t -talk back.”</p> - -<p>Slowly it seemed to grow light—not -bright light, but just so that she could see -where she was. She was in a room, and it -looked a good deal more like a cellar than -a parlor.</p> - -<p>At one end of the room sat the Hopolanthus, -and really until he spoke he wasn’t -very terrible. He looked exactly like the -kangaroo Priscilla once saw in the Zoo—only -after you’d looked at him twice he was -a good deal different.</p> - -<p>“What has this—this young person been -doing, now?”</p> - -<p>The way he emphasized that word “now” -made Priscilla forget all about not talking -back. It was just as much as to say that -of course she was always doing something -wrong, and the only question was as to -what she had done last. She opened her -mouth to reply, when she was violently -seized by the arms, and a shrill voice from -just behind answered for her.</p> - -<p>“Ah, she eat ze cake—ze big piece of -cake, and ze big—ah, ze emense plate of -ze ice cream. It is not wonder she lie here -and keek ze grass, and make ze dreadful -groan. Ze sillee child.”</p> - -<p>And Susette shook her again, and Grace -and Halbert danced around and yelled like -a pair of young savages. It was a full -minute before Priscilla could find her voice.</p> - -<p>“You had no business to wake me up -just when—you always do things wrong. -I was just going to tell the old Hopolanthus -that—”</p> - -<p>But the children stopped dancing around, -and Susette stood still and stared—which -wasn’t common for Susette—and Priscilla -couldn’t help seeing that they didn’t know -what on earth she was talking about. She -rubbed her eyes and looked up among the -branches of the big oak. There was nothing -there—neither bumble-bee, nor spider, -nor Hopolanthus—only a small green -tree toad who winked his dull little eyes -just exactly as if he might, or might not, -know all about it.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak gesperrt" id="JUNE">JUNE</h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">Now is the high-tide of the year,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And whatever of life hath ebbed away</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Comes flooding back with a ripply cheer,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Into every bare inlet and creek and bay;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Now the heart is so full that a drop overfills it;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">We are happy now because God wills it;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">No matter how barren the past may have been,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">’Tis enough for us now that the leaves are green;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">We sit in the warm shade and feel right well</div> - <div class="verse indent0">How the sap creeps up and the blossoms swell;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">We may shut our eyes, but we cannot help knowing</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That the skies are clear and the grass is growing;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The breeze comes whispering in our ear,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That dandelions are blossoming near,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">That maize has sprouted, that streams are flowing,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That the river is bluer than the sky,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That the robin is plastering his house hard by;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And if the breeze kept the good news back,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">For other couriers we should not lack;</div> - <div class="verse indent2">We could guess it all by yon heifer’s lowing;—</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And hark! how clear bold chanticleer,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Warmed with the new wine of the year,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Tells all in his lusty crowing.</div> - <div class="verse right">—<i>From The Vision of Sir Launfal.</i></div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<div class="bbox"> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="WITH_WASHINGTON">WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE - </h2> - <p class="h2sub">By W. Bert Foster</p> - </div> - - <h3> - CHAPTER X<br /> - The Landing of the Enemy - </h3> -</div> - -<h4>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS.</h4> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>The story opens in the year of 1777, during one -of the most critical periods of the Revolution. -Hadley Morris, our hero, is in the employ of Jonas -Benson, the host of the Three Oaks, a well-known -inn on the road between Philadelphia and New -York. Like most of his neighbors, Hadley is an -ardent sympathizer with the patriot cause. When, -therefore, a dispatch bearer is captured on the way -to Philadelphia, he gives Hadley the all-important -packet to be forwarded to General Washington. -The boy immediately escapes with it, and, after many -perilous experiences, finally makes his way across -the river to the Pennsylvania side. On the road, -Hadley, failing to give the countersign, is stopped -by a foraging party of Americans; but by his -honest bearing he wins the attention of John Cadwalader, -a personal friend of Washington, just -then journeying to the American headquarters. -Under his protection, our hero speedily arrives at -his destination, and delivers the dispatches. Hadley -then returns to the Three Oaks to resume his duties. -But the lad is destined for a more eventful life. -Shortly afterwards he receives an urgent summons -from Cadwalader, whereupon he immediately sets -out for the patriot headquarters.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">A</span>S Lafe Holdness said, the enemy could -take nothing from the boy courier on -this journey—nothing of information -or papers of value; but the possibility -of being waylaid and beaten, perhaps -killed, was not pleasant to contemplate. -Hadley could scarcely understand the -veiled warning he had received from Lillian -Knowles. Was her father about to stop -him on the road, believing that he again -carried documents of importance to the -American forces? He did not wish to fall -into Colonel Creston Knowles’ hands just -then, for the latter was angry enough with -him as it was, and Hadley did not care to -add to his irritation.</p> - -<p>It might be, however, that somebody else -had overheard a part of the recent conference -in the inn stable, and Lillian was cognizant -of the fact. Some Tory visitor, perhaps, -had known of his starting forth. He -drew rein again in the shadow of a long pile -of cordwood which bordered the wall of the -Benson estate, and felt in the darkness for -a stout club, heavy enough to do a man’s -head serious damage, but not too clumsy -for him to swing easily. Then he chirruped -to Black Molly, and she trotted on, her -master keeping his eyes sharply open for -trouble.</p> - -<p>He was too proud to ride back and ask -Lafe to come with him; Hadley did not -lack personal courage. But he was nevertheless -all of a tremor as the little mare -trotted over the hard road. He gripped -the club nervously, and tried to pierce the -gloom, which was thickest, of course, under -the trees which bordered the road. He was -taking the shortest road to the ferry to-night, -for there was no trouble to be apprehended -there from British soldiers, and he -would be sure to get quick transportation to -the other side, for the people at the ferry -were loyal. He would not have gone -around by the Alwood house again for a -good deal.</p> - -<p>Rod after rod the inn was left behind and -Black Molly had now brought him quite -a quarter of a mile from the Benson place. -There were no other houses on this road -until he passed the Morris pastures, where -he had his unpleasant meeting with Lon -Alwood the day before. The mare footed -it nicely over the road until now; but suddenly -she threw up her head, her quivering -ears pointed forward—Had could see them -as dark as the night was—as though she -listened to some sound too faint for her -rider’s dull hearing to catch.</p> - -<p>“What is it, Molly?” the youth demanded, -holding a tight rein and gripping -the club more firmly than before.</p> - -<p>Instantly a harsh voice addressed him -out of the darkness. “Stand there, and deliver!” -At the same instant a figure sprang -before the little mare and her bridle was -seized by a firm hand. “Don’t make her -dance!” ordered the stranger; “for if you -do I’ll put a ball through her head and perhaps -one through you.”</p> - -<p>Hadley saw that the speaker waved a big -horse-pistol in his other hand, and he spoke -quietingly to Molly. “What do you want?” -he demanded, in as brave a tone as he could -assume.</p> - -<p>“Give me what you carry,” commanded -the other, still speaking gruffly. Hadley -felt sure that it was a disguised voice, and -remembering what Lillian Knowles had -said to him as he left the inn, he wondered -who the person was who had halted him. -“No slippery tricks, Had Morris!” growled -he at the horse’s head. “Hand me the papers -you carry. Give me what you’ve got.”</p> - -<p>But the strain of disguising his voice -grew too much for the fellow, and as he -talked he unconsciously dropped back into -his usual manner of speaking. At once -Hadley, although he was still unable to see -his face, knew that it was Lon Alwood who -had stopped him. And he was puzzled by -the discovery, for he wondered how Mistress -Lillian could have known of the Tory -youth’s intention.</p> - -<p>His mind did not work in one direction -alone, however. Before Alwood had reiterated -his demand Hadley was preparing -to make answer. “You want what I -carry?” he cried. “Then take it!” and -swinging up the club suddenly he brought -it down again upon the shoulder of his -enemy. Lon roared and dropped both the -pistol and the mare’s bridle rein; but Hadley -did not come out of the affray without -trouble.</p> - -<p>Black Molly was startled by the blow and -darted to the side of the road. Before the -American youth could pull her in she was -in the ditch, and only her quickness saved -her from a disastrous fall. As she slid down -the steep side of the gulley Had slipped his -feet from the stirrups and leaped to the -ground. Lon, with many imprecations and -threats, groped madly about the dark roadway, -and finally found the pistol. He was -maddened beyond all control now, and -dimly beholding Hadley’s bulk through the -gloom—where he stood on the edge of the -ditch urging the mare out upon the level -again—he aimed the weapon and would -have fired at his old schoolfellow point-blank!</p> - -<p>But before his finger pressed the trigger -a third actor appeared upon the scene. A -man sprang from the bushes on the far side -of the road and in two strides was beside -the Tory. He seized Alwood’s arm, and -the pistol ball flew wide of its intended -mark.</p> - -<p>At the moment the shot was fired Hadley -had managed to half drag Black Molly -from the ditch. His quick side glance saw -the danger, and he sprang for the steed’s -back; the explosion of the heavy pistol -frightened Black Molly again, and before -her rider was firmly settled in the saddle -she was off like the wind. He obtained, -however, another swift glance at the two -figures struggling in the roadway behind -him, just as the second barrel of the weapon -was exploded. The flash lit up the scene, -and with astonishment Hadley recognized -the person who had saved him as Colonel -Knowles’ cockney servant.</p> - -<p>He and Molly were a good mile further -on their way, however, before he had time -to think much of this surprising fact, for -the little mare ran like a scared rabbit. -“Who could have sent the man to help -me?” he thought, when Molly had finally -settled into a respectable pace. “Surely -not his master, and Mistress Lillian—”</p> - -<p>To believe that the Colonel’s daughter -had done him this favor—had sent William -to assist him in overcoming the Tory youth—was -rather pleasant; yet it seemed too improbable -to be true, and he wondered much -as he rode swiftly on to the ferry.</p> - -<p>There was no trouble in crossing the -river on this night. He -found fires burning on -the banks, and the ferrymen -were wide awake. -There was considerable -bustle at the landing, and -Hadley learned that several -parties bound for -Philadelphia had gone -over ahead of him, and -that others were expected. -The loyal Jersey -farmers and farmers’ sons -were hastening to join -General Washington, -eager to take part in this -new movement against -the enemy. The boy was -not delayed or molested -in any way, and once on -the Pennsylvania shore -he urged the little mare -to the utmost, passing -party after party of recruits, -all hastening in -the same direction.</p> - -<p>Not long past midnight -he reached the -farmer’s at which he -had previously changed -horses. The man remembered -him, and, -thanks to Hadley’s first -appearance there under -Colonel Cadwalader’s -protection, the youth -was enabled to get a -fresh mount on this occasion. -The farmer, too, -was able to give him certain information -about the movements of the American -forces.</p> - -<p>“You will not find his Excellency at Germantown,” -the farmer declared. “Aye, an’ -ye’ll not catch him at Philadelphia, I’m -thinkin’. The Redcoats are coming up the -Chesapeake, an’ the army’s movin’ south -to shelter the city from attack.” Then followed -directions relating to crossroads and -bridle paths, by following which he might -overtake the army on its way to Wilmington.</p> - -<p>Without waiting for sleep, but fortified -with a hearty meal which the farmer’s wife -prepared, Hadley set off again within the -hour on a fresh mount. He was weary, -saddle-sore, and parched by the August -heat. But he was obeying orders, and although -he did not understand the importance -of the verbal message Holdness had -given him for Colonel Cadwalader, the -youth knew what his duty was. He could -not foresee what was to happen and what -sights he should witness before he again -rode into the yard of the Three Oaks Inn. -The people whom he passed, the Tory element -was not in evidence, were very cheerful -regarding the battle which they believed -would be fought as soon as Lord Howe’s -troops landed. Despair and inaction had -held the Colonials in a hard grip during -these past few months; but now there was -a chance to do something, and the farmers -were again hopeful.</p> - -<p>It so happened that while Hadley Morris -was riding hard over the dusty roads -to overtake Washington’s personal staff on -this 24th day of August, the American -army, augmented by fresh recruits, and -some 11,000 strong, marched through the -length of Front street. Philadelphia had -seen some gloomy days of late, but the appearance -of so many armed men was calculated -to raise the spirits of the populace a -little; yet it is said that the cheering along -the line of march lacked that inspiring -quality with which a conquering army usually -goes to battle. It was known that they -were about to meet an enemy well-trained -and seasoned, and, in addition, outnumbering -them by several thousands.</p> - -<p>Philadelphia had from the beginning of -the war been the headquarters of rebellion, -and the British were determined to humble -the city. How could Washington’s forces -hope to cope with men who had fought on -half the battle-fields of Europe? It had -been a handful of untrained farmers, however, -who had beaten back the grenadiers -at Bunker Hill; and it could scarcely be -called a trained army that had driven the -Redcoats finally out of Boston town.</p> - -<p>It was long past mid-afternoon when -Hadley overtook the rear guard of the -American army. It was no easy matter -to find the commander and his staff, and, -when found, to select Colonel Cadwalader -from the other officers and get near enough -to him to deliver the message he carried. -But the instant the officer saw and recognized -the youth he graciously called him -near. Evidently Lafe Holdness’ message, -which had been a mystery to Had because -he did not understand what the seemingly -simple sentence meant, was most important, -for Colonel Cadwalader hurried off at once -to General Washington, bidding the boy -remain with the column until he returned.</p> - -<p>When he did return there was with him -the young officer who had desired Hadley -as a recruit on the day he brought dispatches -to the Commander-in-Chief at Germantown. -“I cannot let you go back just -yet, Master Morris,” Colonel Cadwalader -declared; “I may have work for you to do -later. Meanwhile I shall place you in Captain -Prentice’s care,” and he indicated the -smiling subordinate officer. “You are not -obliged to fight if it be against your conscience; -but you may see some fighting -before you return to Jersey.”</p> - -<p>He wheeled his horse and rode away -again, and Captain Prentice offered the -youth his hand. “Leave the nag, Morris,” -he said, cordially, “and take your place with -‘Foot and Leggets’ company. Your horse -seems about done for anyway, and you will -be able to pick up a better one when you -return. You’re to go with me, and I am -in the infantry.”</p> - -<p>And so, rather unexpectedly, Hadley -found himself marching with the patriot -forces toward Wilmington. Captain Prentice -secured him a gun, and he shared the -rations of the good-natured fellows about -him. The youth was very tired after his -long ride, but walking was better than riding, -and there were times when the ranks -rested. The next day, however, the army -reached the Delaware town, only to learn -through the scouts that the British had -landed at the head of the Elk River, fifty -miles or more from Philadelphia. The -news spread, too, how greatly the Redcoats -outnumbered the Americans. There were -18,000 of the former, and the faces of even -the rank and file grew grave.</p> - -<p>The Americans marched to Red Clay -Creek, beyond Wilmington, and for several -days there were smart skirmishes between -portions of the two armies. But -there was no decisive engagement, and -finally Washington outgeneraled Howe and -fell back upon the Brandywine, which he -crossed at Chadd’s Ford, posting his army -on the hills to the east. Meanwhile Captain -Prentice’s command had seen little -fighting, and both the young officer and -Hadley Morris were anxious to get closer -to the firing line than they had been thus -far.</p> - -<p>Hadley had forgotten his original expectation -of returning at once to the Three -Oaks Inn, after having delivered his message -to Colonel Cadwalader; and it looked -as though the Colonel had forgotten him. -But he was so excited by the prospect of a -battle that he was not chafing over the delay -of his return journey. Without doubt -a fight was imminent, the commanders of -the opposing forces maneuvering for the -best positions for their line of battle.</p> - -<p>Thus August slipped away, September -came, and the fateful eleventh day approached.</p> - -<div class="chapter"> - <h3>CHAPTER XI<br /> - A MESSENGER OF DEFEAT</h3> - </div> - -<p><span class="dropcap">I</span>N the excitement of those September -days, when the two armies overran the -Pennsylvania hills to the west and -south of Philadelphia, Hadley came near -forgetting his Uncle Ephraim and the -promise he had made his mother regarding -the old man. Miser Morris had so repelled -his nephew’s kindly efforts to help him, -that the boy felt he was no more able to -do him any good while at the Three Oaks -than he was miles away from the Morris -farm in the lines of the Continental troops. -And then, the glamour of the life—the drilling, -the marching, the uncertainty, the danger—all -fed his imagination and inspired -him with actual delight. Prentice declared -almost hourly that Hadley was “spoiling a -good officer by hanging about a country -inn.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t feel that I could regularly enlist,” -the boy said to him, “so I am not -likely to be an officer yet awhile. I am -here only as a volunteer, and my conscience -troubles me, too, at that.”</p> - -<p>But all things end in their own good -time, and the long wait which ensued after -the landing of the British finally was closed -on the morning of September 11th. Captain -Prentice’s command had not even -tasted a skirmish until that day; but Hadley—nor -the captain himself—could find no -fault with the position they occupied during -the fearful hours which followed the first -gun of attack. Hadley was eager to see a -real battle, to see the armies charge each -other and try their strength upon a real -battle-field, instead of individual men snapping -their muskets at one another in little -skirmishes. Before the end of that day he -could not realize what awful motive had -ever urged such foolish desire in his heart.</p> - -<p>He saw men lying dead upon the browning -hillsides; he heard wounded horses -screaming in their death agony; the earth -shook with the discharge of the heavy -guns; the crackling of the musketry fire -deafened him. The fife and drums, the uniformed -officers, the marching soldiery made -no appeal to Hadley Morris now. Wounds -and death were all about him, and fear -gripped his heart as though in a vice. -Time and again as he heard the shriek of -the bullets over his head he could have -fainted, or run away in abject terror, had -he dared! But the thought of being considered -a coward frightened him even more, -and he stayed.</p> - -<p>Once, when there was a lull of heavy -firing on both sides, a strange sound -reached his ears. Captain Prentice’s command -was somewhat above and to one side -of the main line of battle, and this sound, -growing louder and more ear-piercing as -the strange silence continued, had such an -eerie effect upon the listener that Hadley -actually shook with a nervous chill, without -knowing what caused it. The sound was -little more than a murmur—yet a very insistent, -penetrating murmur.</p> - -<p>“What is it?” Hadley whispered to the -man who stood next him in the broken -line.</p> - -<p>“The cries of the wounded,” was the -stern reply, and the boy was glad when a -renewal of the conflict drowned the awful -sound.</p> - -<p>No history fittingly tells the story of that -day’s struggle—the high hopes with which -the battle was begun by the Americans, the -determined, dogged resistance they offered -the British soldiery. Yet its salient points -are familiar enough. We do not like, even -now, to speak at length upon the defeats -of our arms even in that unequal war. But -without doubt, had not Sullivan blundered -and lost to the American cause a good -twelve hundred men, the Battle of the -Brandywine would have been placed upon -the list of American victories.</p> - -<p>Hadley saw the patriot army driven back -and as they retreated he observed many of -the men weeping like women at the thought -of flying before an enemy which they had -practically held in check since early morning. -Captain Prentice, who had been recklessly -courageous during the engagement, -was wounded, yet still kept on the firing -line with his arm and shoulder swathed in -bandages. As they broke into the final disorderly -retreat, an aide galloped to the -young captain and said a word to him.</p> - -<p>“Morris!” exclaimed Prentice, “follow -this man to Colonel Cadwalader. He -wants you. All’s lost here, anyway; there’s -nothing more to be done.”</p> - -<p>Hadley threw down his musket and ran -beside the aide’s stirrup along the dusty -road for nearly a quarter of a mile before -overtaking the group of officers of which -Colonel Cadwalader was the centre. The -Colonel sat on his horse firmly and, despite -the creature’s dancing, was writing rapidly -on the pommel of his saddle.</p> - -<p>“Morris,” he said, scarcely glancing at -the youth. “It is over for to-day. You -are not kept here with Captain Prentice by -any enlistment, I believe?”</p> - -<p>“No, sir.”</p> - -<p>“Then you can go back if you wish—you -can go home. We shall retreat, and -whether His Excellency secures another -such chance to meet the enemy soon, we -know not. It is an awful thing—an awful -thing! But that is not why I called you. -There is a fresh horse yonder being held for -you. Here branches the road to Philadelphia. -You will not be molested, for the -British have not yet crossed it—though it’s -not sure they’ll not throw a column out between -us and the city.</p> - -<p>“This letter goes to Holdness at the Indian -Queen Hotel in Fourth street—anybody -will direct you. Then, when it is delivered, -you may follow your own wishes, -Master Morris,” and the gentleman leaned -down and dropped the unsealed note into -the boy’s hand with a grave smile. “Leave -the horse where you exchanged steeds before -on the Germantown pike—you already -have a horse there, have you not?”</p> - -<p>“I left one there, sir.”</p> - -<p>“Very well. Now, off with you! I shall -see you anon—and hear more of you to -your credit, I believe,” and with a wave of -his hand Colonel Cadwalader dismissed -him.</p> - -<p>Together with the men beside whom he -had fought Hadley was nigh heartbroken -over the result of the battle. The retreat -was almost a rout in some parts of the field. -The boy sprang upon the horse held by an -orderly, and at once dashed away through -the broken lines and soon left the disorganized -army behind. It was a bitter hour, -and, young as he was, the youth felt it -keenly. How would he be greeted in the -city toward which he was carrying the news -of the battle? He could imagine with what -despair the result of the struggle would be -received.</p> - -<p>But he could not imagine all that had -occurred in the capital during the hours of -that fateful day. The days of anxiety and -suspense which had followed the landing -of the enemy culminated that morning -when the distant booming of heavy guns -announced the beginning of a general engagement -in the southwest. At the first -cannon shot many people left their houses -and collected in the streets, and all day long -their straining ears listened to the thunderous -muttering of the guns. About six -o’clock it died away, but the groups in the -street still listened and waited. The sun -set and supper-time came and went unnoticed -by those still remaining in the Quaker -City.</p> - -<p>Naturally there were not any great number -of male adults, excepting the old men, -or those burdened by family or business -cares which actually forbade their being in -the ranks of the patriot army. Of course, -there were a few Tories left, but they were -not active, as had been Joseph Galloway -and the Allens before they were banished -from the town. There were no young -men—only boys and children hanging on -the skirts of the various groups about the -State House, or listening to the remarks -of the wise ones gathered before the doors -of the houses of public entertainment.</p> - -<p>The women, too, whispered on their -doorsteps to each other, or craned their -necks out of the darkened windows to look -nervously along the street. The sound of -the guns had brought that grim, horrible -Thing called War so much nearer to them -than it had ever seemed before.</p> - -<p>About eight o’clock there was some little -disturbance at one of the inns called the -Old Coffee House, where the story gained -credit that Washington had won a victory, -and some few began to cheer. But there -was no authority behind the story, and the -enthusiasm died out, and by nine o’clock -the suspense was actually painful.</p> - -<p>At last, far out Chestnut street toward -the distant Schuylkill, there rose the sound -of rapid hoof-beats. As the approaching -horseman tore down the street voices rose -and hailed him as he passed, and soon the -clamor grew to a roar, which roused the -town for blocks around. The people ran -together toward the State House, and saw -a youth on a foam-flecked horse, covered -with dust, and exhausted, riding hard along -the rough way.</p> - -<p>Once he drew rein for a moment to inquire -the way again to the Indian Queen; -but he refused to answer any questions until -he had ridden around into Fourth street -and stopped before the door of the old hostelry.</p> - -<p>“Had Morris!” exclaimed a voice in the -crowd which poured out of the place, and -the lank figure of Lafe Holdness pushed -through the throng and helped the boy -from the saddle.</p> - -<p>“What’s the news? Tell us of the battle!” -cried the crowd. “What does the lad -bring?”</p> - -<p>Hadley thrust Colonel Cadwalader’s letter -into the scout’s hand first. Then he said -weakly to the anxious citizens: “There has -been a battle fought to-day; but there are -plenty of stragglers to tell you of it. There -is another messenger in town already—he -can tell you better than I.”</p> - -<p>“But, is it defeat or victory?” somebody -cried.</p> - -<p>“The army has been beaten—I don’t -know how badly. They say somebody -blundered, and General Washington is -obliged to fall back. The French Marquis -was wounded, I was told—seriously. The -army is marching northward and there will -be plenty of stragglers here soon.”</p> - -<p>Then he clutched Holdness by his -sleeve. “Get me a bed, Lafe. I am nearly -dead with riding so far on top of all that’s -been done to-day. And I have no money.”</p> - -<p>“Tut, tut!” exclaimed the Yankee. -“Never mind money here, lad. Ye’ll be -well entertained—I’ll speak to somebody -about ye. But I must be off myself at -once.”</p> - -<p>And in ten minutes Hadley was alone -in a little room at the top of the house, -anxious to rest after his toilsome ride, while -Holdness was away on some business connected -with Colonel Cadwalader’s note. -The city was, however, in a tumult. Hadley’s -news had now been verified by a -dozen other messengers of ill-tidings, and -few in Philadelphia that night believed that -Washington could successfully oppose the -enemy again before Howe threw his troops -upon the city itself.</p> - -<p>Indeed, when Hadley appeared in the -street the next morning to mount his horse -brought around by the stableman, the same -groups of excited citizens seemed to surround -the Indian Queen which had been -there the night before when he arrived. -As far as he could learn, everybody seemed -to believe that the city was doomed to capture -by the British, and that the defeat of -Brandywine could not be retrieved. A -night’s sleep, however, had renewed Hadley’s -courage as well as refreshed his body. -When he clattered out of town, following -the road northward toward Germantown, -he drew in, with every breath of the fresh -morning air, the feeling that all was not -yet lost. He remembered how bravely his -comrades had fought the day before; how -reluctant they had been to fall back, even -when commanded to do so. He thought -of General Washington himself, and a mental -picture of His Excellency’s stern, firmly -lined face rose before him. That was not -a man to give up—nor would General -Knox, nor Wayne, nor Colonel Cadwalader, -nor even young Captain Prentice! -Before he reached the farm-house where -he had left his horse, he was confident that -Philadelphia would not be given over to -the enemy without a second struggle.</p> - -<p>And with that belief another idea entered -the boy’s mind. He had experienced a real -battle. It had frightened him, and the -thoughts of some of the awful things he -had seen and heard still troubled him; but -he felt that now, when he had been initiated -in war’s alarms, it was too bad that he -should not remain and fight again when -the patriots tried to keep the enemy out of -the city.</p> - -<p>“I’ll go home as quick as ever I can and -beg uncle to let me go—he must let me -enlist!” the boy thought. “Anyway, if he -says ‘no,’ I’ll go just as I did this time, find -a gun, and stay as long as the battle’s on. -I know Jonas won’t care.”</p> - -<p>He came again to the Ferry and crossed -it at night, Black Molly, he had found her -in good condition at the farmer’s, apparently -as eager to be home as himself. The -news of the disastrous battle had preceded -him, and everywhere Hadley was met by -anxious inquiries. He met no Tories, for -most of them had gone to join the British -forces; but the American farmers had again -lost hope.</p> - -<p>As he was poled across the river one of -the ferrymen said to him: “Morris, ye’d -best watch sharply as ye go along home. -It is reported a party of Tories crossed -below here not two hours ago. They used -old Alwood’s bateau, and Brace Alwood is -with them. They’re meaning no good to -folks, I take it.”</p> - -<p>“I thought all the Tories would be with -the King’s men,” said the boy. “I heard -on the road that they’ve sworn to march -into Philadelphia with the Redcoats when -the city is captured.”</p> - -<p>“Well, Brace has got business of some -kind over here—and it isn’t any good business, -I’ll be bound. You’d better warn -Jonas. They may come to the inn.”</p> - -<p>Hadley was somewhat troubled by this -information. Brace Alwood had been a -reckless sort of a young man before the -war broke out, and had incurred the enmity -of many of the neighbors. It was reported -that since he had joined the British he had -given full sway to his more harmful propensities, -and that he was noted among the -Tory hangers-on of the King’s troops for -his cruelty and bitter enmity against the -patriots. He had obtained some petty office -in the army, and now, with others, perhaps -as brutal as himself, had come into his -own neighborhood for no good purpose. -Surely, if he had crossed the river merely -to visit his father and mother, he would -not have brought a troop with him.</p> - -<p>But Hadley saw nobody on the road until -he came abreast of his uncle’s property. -Then he did not see any man, but a light -in a clump of trees some distance back -from the horse-path, and in Miser Morris’ -pasture, attracted his attention. This was -so strange a place for a fire, for a fire it -was Hadley could tell by the intermittent -leaping and fading of the light, that he could -not go by without investigating, and after -riding Black Molly a few rods beyond the -grove in question, he dismounted, tied her -to a fence rail, and crept over to reconnoitre.</p> - -<p>There was a campfire in the middle of the -clump of trees. It was well hidden from -the house and outbuildings, and scarcely -discernible from the highway. But when -he got into the edge of the grove Hadley -saw with surprise that although the fire -was small there was a good-sized company -about the blaze. He counted eight heavily -armed and roughly dressed men lying about -the fire, but Brace Alwood, Lon’s older -brother, was not among them.</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp53" id="i_eight-armed-men" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_eight-armed-men.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">EIGHT HEAVILY ARMED MEN STOOD ABOUT THE FIRE</div> -</div> - -<p>“Now, why should these fellows be roosting -here?” thought the American youth, -quite puzzled. “Of course they know that -most of our men are away now with the -army, and have they really come over here -to harass the unprotected homesteads? If -they have, and if they trouble the farmers’ -wives, it will be too hot about here for the -Alwoods to stay when the men do come -back.”</p> - -<p>A crackling in the bushes startled him, -and he crouched lower. The Tories -seemed so sure of their position that they -did not keep a guard, and now two other -figures came rapidly into the circle of the -firelight, Hadley noticing that their approach -was from the direction of his uncle’s -house. An instant later he recognized -Brace Alwood, the probable leader of this -party of bushwhackers. He was grown -much older looking since he had left home, -and his bronzed face was covered by a -tangled growth of beard. His companion -he held by the arm, and Hadley saw that it -was Alonzo.</p> - -<p>“Here he is, boys,” declared Brace, with -a laugh. “He’s young, but he’s sharp—a -reg’lar fox for cunning. I found him -watching the premises yonder, and he tells -me everybody’s gone for the night, and -the old man is in the house. All we got -to do is to wait an hour or so till things -get thoroughly quieted down, and then -make our call. Miser Morris’ll be glad to -see us, eh?” and the fellow laughed unpleasantly.</p> - -<p>[TO BE CONTINUED]</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_soldiers" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_soldiers.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_PROVIDENTIAL_SPARK">A PROVIDENTIAL SPARK</h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p class="h2sub">By WILLIAM MURRAY GRAYDON</p> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">I</span>F there is any one incident in my past -life that I particularly dislike to dwell -upon, it is the night I spent in a lonely -mountain cabin in Northwestern Arizona.</p> - -<p>I had left the little mining settlement of -San Rosa early that morning to visit a ranch -belonging to a friend of mine that lay some -ten or twelve miles to the westward.</p> - -<p>I had never been there before, but from -the directions given me, I felt sure I could -find the place without difficulty.</p> - -<p>I had to cross two or three mountain -spurs, and pass through a couple of deep -ravines to reach the high stretch of table -land where the ranch was located.</p> - -<p>I am fond of sport, and to this must be -attributed the adventure which placed me -in such peril. At sunrise I was four or five -miles on my way, and while riding through -a deep wooded hollow, I discovered bear -tracks in a bit of soft ground, which had the -appearance of being fresh.</p> - -<p>Here was a temptation too great to be -resisted, and, hoping to obtain a shot at -Bruin, I followed the trail up the side of the -ridge. The footprints which were too small -to be those of a grizzly, soon vanished, of -course, but I rode on over the hilltop and -down into the ravine beyond, eager to get a -glimpse of the animal.</p> - -<p>But Bruin failed to make his appearance, -though I followed the hollow for several -miles, and finally concluded to give up the -search and strike for my destination.</p> - -<p>But here I was confronted by a puzzling -problem.</p> - -<p>I had passed several intersecting ravines -on my way, and now I was utterly at a loss -which one to take.</p> - -<p>I made a speedy choice, however, for -there was no time to lose in hesitation, and -rode briskly on for two or three hours.</p> - -<p>But none of the landmarks which I had -been warned to look for appeared, and I -had to admit that I was lost.</p> - -<p>It was now about four o’clock in the afternoon, -and the setting sun showed that I had -been traveling in the proper direction—in -the general sense of the word, but whether -the ranch was close at hand or not, I had -not the remotest idea.</p> - -<p>Some distance ahead I could detect the -sound of running water, so I concluded to -slake my thirst, and then strike for the -highest point of ground to be found -where I could obtain a view of the -country.</p> - -<p>In a moment I saw the water sparkling at -the bottom of the ravine, and, as I rode -down to the spot, a startling and unpleasant -sight met my eyes.</p> - -<p>Two men, an evil-faced Mexican and an -Apache Indian, were sitting by the side of a -great rock. Their horses were tied to saplings -a few feet away, and their arms, I -noted with relief, were lying on the ground, -almost equally distant.</p> - -<p>The surprise was mutual, for the mossy -path had muffled the sound of my horse’s -hoofs.</p> - -<p>I recognized both instantly. The Mexican -was Luiz Castro, a man who bore a bad -name among the settlements, and his companion -was Scarface—so called from a -couple of ugly knife marks on his cheek—and -a very bad Indian, indeed, if reports -were to be believed.</p> - -<p>The Apache had been driven from his -tribe for some misdemeanor, and for several -years he and the Mexican had been inseparable -companions—a very odd friendship, -to say the least.</p> - -<p>I concluded not to stop for a drink at that -spring.</p> - -<p>“Can you tell me the way to Block’s -Ranch?” I inquired, respectfully.</p> - -<p>The Apache looked at me stolidly, but -Castro quickly replied:</p> - -<p>“Si, señor; straight ahead through yonder -ravine. You can’t miss it.”</p> - -<p>I thanked him, and nodding briefly, rode -on. The ravine referred to was just ahead, -and I had gone a mile or more when the -suspicion suddenly occurred to me that -Castro might have misdirected me for some -evil purpose.</p> - -<p>I carried quite a sum of money which I -had no desire to lose, and as rapidly as possible -I rode on until a sudden gloom warned -me that darkness was at hand. The ravine -showed no signs of terminating, and my -suspicion became a certainty.</p> - -<p>The two scoundrels had guided me to this -lonely spot with the intention, no doubt, of -waylaying and shooting me. They were -quite capable of such a deed, I well knew.</p> - -<p>I shivered at the thought, and taking a -hasty glance behind, put spurs to my mustang -and trotted ahead as rapidly as the -narrow, uncertain path would allow.</p> - -<p>In five minutes the ravine widened and I -saw a small clearing just ahead, in the -centre of which was a rude log cabin. I -rode eagerly to the door and was disappointed -to find it empty. Some lonely -miner, perhaps, had once lived there until -he either met a violent death or abandoned -the place in search of a better claim.</p> - -<p>It was now quite dusk, and I realized the -hopelessness of proceeding farther that -night.</p> - -<p>The ravine narrowed again just ahead, -and the steep ridges on each side forbade -any attempt at climbing.</p> - -<p>My mind was made up in an instant. -Here I must spend the night.</p> - -<p>I hastily picketed my horse outside where -he could find plenty of grass, and entered -the cabin. I was agreeably surprised to -find it in such good condition. The door -was firm on its hinges, and sockets on each -side seemed to invite the heavy bar that was -lying close by on the floor. The window -shutter could be secured in the same way.</p> - -<p>I lost no time in securing the door and -window, and then I felt comparatively safe, -for I was well armed with a Winchester -and a pair of revolvers.</p> - -<p>I had crackers and jerked beef in my -knapsack, and, making a cheerful blaze in -the fireplace, I ate a hearty lunch. Then I -lit my pipe and sat down with my back -against the wall where the heat could easily -reach me.</p> - -<p>I could hear my horse moving about outside, -but no other sound reached me; and I -began to be ashamed of my fears. I -smoked and pondered for two or three -hours, and I was just considering the advisability -of bringing my horse inside the -cabin for better security, when, without the -least warning, a sharp report rang in my -ears, and a bullet buried itself in the log -within an inch of my face.</p> - -<p>Startled as I was, I had sufficient presence -of mind to throw myself flat on the floor, -grasping my rifle in the fall.</p> - -<p>I did not intend this for a ruse, but my -unknown enemy evidently thought I had -fallen from the effects of his bullet, for instantly -I heard a thumping on the door, and -a few words spoken in a low voice. Castro -and the Apache were outside, I had no -doubt.</p> - -<p>The shot was fired through a chink in -the logs, and, creeping over the floor, I put -my Winchester to the orifice and let fire -twice in succession, to let them know that -I was not a dead man yet, and determined -not to be one if I could help it.</p> - -<p>A hasty glance at the cabin walls showed -me that wide cracks abounded everywhere, -and, alarmed at the peril I was in, I tore off -my coat, and, running swiftly to the fireplace, -smothered the blaze and stamped out -the embers.</p> - -<p>I breathed easier when this was done, for, -of course, my foes could not do any accurate -shooting in the dark. Then I sat -down in the centre of the floor to await the -next move. It was a trying situation, and -the thought of spending the long hours of -the night in baffling the attempts of two -would-be assassins was terrifying.</p> - -<p>For a long time all was quiet, and then -I heard them fumbling at the door and the -window. This gave me little concern. I -knew they could not force an entrance -there.</p> - -<p>Then another hour went by, and I was -beginning to hope the miscreants had abandoned -their scheme, when I suddenly became -aware that some one was on the roof. -I understood instantly what this meant. -My foes intended to come down the chimney.</p> - -<p>The sounds were so loud and so close -that I believed one of them to be already -descending, and snatching an armful of -straw from the pallet, I dashed it on the -fireplace and applied a match.</p> - -<p>A few seconds later I realized what a -dangerous trap I had blundered into, for as -the blaze flooded the room with light, a -rifle cracked, and I was knocked forcibly to -the floor.</p> - -<p>I believed for a moment that I was mortally -wounded, but a little later I found that -the bullet had struck my watch and glanced -harmlessly off, after shattering the works.</p> - -<p>I was not slow to comprehend the trick -that had been played on me, and without -any delay I crept to one corner of the room, -which by this time was comparatively dark, -for the straw had nearly burnt itself out. -One of the fellows had remained below, -ready to shoot, while his confederate -worked the cunningly laid scheme from the -roof.</p> - -<p>For a time I was pretty sore from the -shock, and then I began to fear that as a -last resource they would come down the -chimney in earnest.</p> - -<p>I concluded to be on the safe side by preparing -for such an emergency, and as the -fire was now out, I gathered up what straw -remained and piled it in the chimney place, -ready to use if occasion required, though I -determined to make sure that my enemy -was actually on his way down before I -flooded the cabin with light again.</p> - -<p>I suppose two hours must have passed -this time without the slightest move from -the miscreants, but I remained watchful and -alert, with my Winchester on my knee.</p> - -<p>Then I was startled to see a tiny flame -licking the base of the straw pile. Some -sparks must have lingered in the embers of -the previous fire, and I rose quickly to put -out the blaze.</p> - -<p>But before I could reach the spot the tiny -flame had expanded with startling celerity, -and the fireplace was a glowing furnace.</p> - -<p>I looked hurriedly around for shelter, but, -before I could move, a hoarse cry rang out -from the chimney, and down tumbled Scarface, -the Apache, into the seething fire.</p> - -<p>I dashed forward and dragged him out -on the floor by one leg, before the flames -could do him serious injury. He was -stunned from the fall, though, and before he -was able to offer any resistance, I had him -securely bound, hand and foot, with a -strong rope that I fortunately chanced to -have in my pocket.</p> - -<p>During this time Castro was probably on -the roof, for no shots were fired through -the logs; and, as the straw burned itself out, -I felt that the siege had ended in my favor.</p> - -<p>From Scarface I had nothing to fear, and -I knew that the cowardly Mexican would -not attempt to carry out a plan at which -his comrade had failed so disastrously.</p> - -<p>The Indian spent the remainder of the -night in groaning, and when the welcome -daylight shone through the logs my friend, -Block, arrived on the scene with several of -his ranchmen, and my siege was over.</p> - -<p>The ranch turned out to be only two -miles away. My friend had been expecting -me on the previous day, and the sound of -shooting during the night led him to make -a search in this direction.</p> - -<p>Castro had decamped, taking my horse -with him, but he was captured at a neighboring -settlement a week later.</p> - -<p>Scarface recovered from his burns and -was handed over to the sheriff, who put him -where he was not likely to injure any person -for some time to come.</p> - -<p>My escape that night was truly a providential -one. The crafty Apache had been -stealing without a sound down the broad -chimney, when the little spark that was -smouldering for hours burst into a blaze at -just the right moment, for if Scarface had -gained the interior of the cabin this story -would probably have never been written.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<div class="bbox"> - <h2 class="nobreak cursive" id="A_DAUGHTER">A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST - </h2> - <p class="smcap h2sub">By EVELYN RAYMOND</p> - </div> - </div> - -<h3>CHAPTER XI<br /> -Departure</h3> - -<h4>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS.</h4> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>Brought up in the forests of northern Maine, and -seeing few persons excepting her uncle and Angelique, -the Indian housekeeper, Margot Romeyn knows -little of life beyond the deep hemlocks. Naturally -observant, she is encouraged in her out-of-door -studies by her uncle, at one time a college professor. -Through her woodland instincts, she and her uncle -are enabled to save the life of Adrian Wadislaw, -a youth who, lost and almost overcome with hunger, -has been wandering in the neighboring forest. To -Margot the new friend is a welcome addition to her -small circle of acquaintances, and after his rapid -recovery she takes great delight in showing him the -many wonders of the forest about her home. -Many weeks later, in one of their conversations, -a remark from Adrian causes Margot to question -her uncle as to her father’s whereabouts. It is -just this knowledge that her guardian, knowing it -to be best, has so carefully kept from her. Fearing -that Adrian’s presence might, in some way, increase -the girl’s interest in her father, he puts the matter -before the young man. It is then decided that it -were better for Adrian to take his departure.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">B</span>UT Adrian need not have dreaded the -interview to which his host had summoned -him. Mr. Dutton’s face was -a little graver than usual, but his manner -was even more kind. He was a man to -whom justice seemed the highest good, who -had himself suffered most bitterly from injustice. -He was forcing himself to be perfectly -fair with the lad, and it was even with -a smile that he motioned toward a chair -opposite himself. The chair stood in the -direct light of the lamp, but Adrian did not -notice that.</p> - -<p>“Do not fear me, Adrian, though for a -moment I forgot myself. For you, personally—personally—I -have only great -good will. But—will you answer my questions, -believing that it a painful necessity -which compels them?”</p> - -<p>“Certainly.”</p> - -<p>“One word more. Beyond the fact, -which you confided to Margot, that you -were a runaway, I know no details of your -past life. I have wished not to know and -have refrained from any inquiries. I must -now break that silence. What—is your -father’s name?”</p> - -<p>As he spoke the man’s hands gripped the -arms of his chair more tightly, like one prepared -for an unpleasant answer.</p> - -<p>“Malachi Wadislaw.”</p> - -<p>The questioner waited a moment, during -which he seemed to be thinking profoundly. -Then he rallied his own judgment. It was -an uncommon name, but there might be -two men bearing it. That was not impossible.</p> - -<p>“Where does he live?”</p> - -<p>“Number —, Madison Avenue, New -York.”</p> - -<p>A longer silence than before, broken by -a long drawn “A-ah!” There might, indeed, -be two men of one name, but not two -residing at that once familiar locality.</p> - -<p>“Adrian, when you asked my niece that -question about her father, did you—had -you—tell me what was in your mind.”</p> - -<p>The lad’s face showed nothing but frank -astonishment.</p> - -<p>“Why, nothing, sir, beyond an idle curiosity. -And I’m no end sorry for my -thoughtlessness. I’ve seen how tenderly -you both watch her mother’s grave, and I -wondered where her father’s was. That -was all. I had no business to have done -it—”</p> - -<p>“It was natural. It was nothing wrong, -in itself. But—unfortunately, it suggested -to Margot what I have studiously kept from -her. For reasons which I think best to -keep to myself, it is impossible to run the -risk of other questions which may arouse -other speculations in her mind. I have -been truly glad that she could for a time, at -least, have the companionship of one nearer -her own age than Angelique or myself, but -now—”</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp44" id="i_adrian" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_adrian.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">ADRIAN TOOK THE ACCOUNT BOOK</div> -</div> - -<p>He paused significantly, and Adrian hastened -to complete the unfinished sentence.</p> - -<p>“Now it is time for her to return to her -ordinary way of life. I understand you, of -course. And I am going away at once. -Indeed, I did start, not meaning to come -back, but—I will—how can I do -so sir? If I could swim—”</p> - -<p>Mr. Dutton’s drawn face softened -into something like a smile; -and again, most gently, he motioned -the excited boy to resume -his seat. As he did so, he opened -a drawer of the table and produced -a purse that seemed to be -well filled.</p> - -<p>“Wait. There is no such -haste, nor are you in such dire -need as you seem to think. You -have worked well and faithfully, -and relieved me of much hard -labor that I have not, somehow, -felt just equal to. I have -kept an account for you, and, if -you will be good enough to see -if it is right, I will hand you the -amount due you.”</p> - -<p>He pushed a paper toward -Adrian, who would not, at first, -touch it.</p> - -<p>“You owe me nothing, sir, nor -can I take anything. I thank -you for your hospitality, and -some time”—he stopped, choked, -and made a telling gesture. It -said plainly enough that his pride -was just then deeply humiliated, -but that he would have his revenge -at some future day.</p> - -<p>“Sit down, lad. I do not -wonder at your feeling, nor -would you at mine if you knew -all. Under other circumstances -we should have been the best of -friends. It is impossible for me -to be more explicit, and it -hurts my pride as much to bid you go as -yours to be sent. Some time—but, no -matter. What we have in hand is to arrange -for your departure as speedily and -comfortably as possible. I would suggest”—but -his words had the force of a -command—“that Pierre convey you to the -nearest town from which, by stage or railway, -you can reach any further place you -choose. If I were to offer advice, it would -be to go home. Make your peace there; -and then, if you desire a life in the woods, -seek such with the consent and approval of -those to whom your duty is due.”</p> - -<p>Adrian said nothing at first; then remarked:</p> - -<p>“Pierre need not go so far. Across the -lake to the mainland is enough. I can -travel on foot afterward, and I know more -about the forest now than when I lost myself, -and you, or Margot, found me. I owe -my life to you. I am sorry I have given -you pain. Sorry for many things.”</p> - -<p>“There are few who have not something -to regret; for anything that has happened -here no apology is necessary. As for saving -life, that was by God’s will. Now—to -business. You will see that I have reckoned -your wages the same as Pierre’s—thirty -dollars a month and ‘found,’ as the -farmers say, though it has been much more -difficult to find him than you. You have -been here nearly three months, and eighty -dollars is yours.”</p> - -<p>“Eighty dollars! Whew! I mean, impossible. -In the first place, I haven’t -earned it; in the second, I couldn’t take it -from—from you—if I had. How could a -man take money from one who had saved -his life?”</p> - -<p>“Easily, I hope, if he has common sense. -You exaggerate the service we were able to -do you, which we would have rendered to -anybody. Your earnings will start you -straight again. Take them, and oblige me -by making no further objections.”</p> - -<p>Despite his protests, which were honest, -Adrian could not but be delighted at the -thought of possessing so goodly a sum. It -was the first money he had ever earned, -therefore better than any other ever could -be, and as he put it, in his own thoughts, -“it changed him from a beggar to a prince.” -Yet he made a final protest, asking:</p> - -<p>“Have I really, really, and justly earned -all this? Do you surely mean it?”</p> - -<p>“I am not in the habit of saying anything -I do not mean. It is getting late, and if -you are to go to-night, it would be better to -start soon,” answered Mr. Dutton, with a -frown.</p> - -<p>“Beg pardon. But I’m always saying -what I should not, or putting the right -things backward. There are some affairs -‘not mentioned in the bond’: my artist’s -outfit, these clothes, boots, and other matters. -I want to pay the cost of them. Indeed, -I must. You must allow me, as you -would any other man.”</p> - -<p>The woodlander hesitated a moment as if -he were considering. He would have preferred -no return for anything, but again -that effort to be wholly just influenced him.</p> - -<p>“For the clothing, if you so desire, certainly. -Here, in this account book, is a -price list of all such articles as I buy. We -will deduct that much. But I hope, in consideration -of the pleasure that your talent -has given me, that you will accept the painting -stuff I so gladly provided. If you -choose, also, you may leave a small gift for -Angelique. Come. Pride is commendable, -but not always.”</p> - -<p>“Very well. Thank you, then, for your -gift. Now, the price list.”</p> - -<p>It had been a gratification to Mr. Dutton -that Adrian had never worn the suits of -clothing which he had laid out ready for -use on that morning after his arrival at the -island. The lad had preferred the rougher -costume suited to the woods, and still -wore it.</p> - -<p>In a few moments the small business -transactions were settled, and Adrian rose.</p> - -<p>“I would like to bid Margot good-by. -But, I suppose, she has gone to bed.”</p> - -<p>“Yes. I will give her your message. -There is always a pain in parting, and you -two have been much together. I would -spare her as much as I can. Angelique -has packed a basket of food and Pierre is -on the beach with his canoe. He may go -as far with you as you desire, and you must -pay him nothing for his service. He is -already paid, though his greed might make -him despoil you, if he could. Good-by. I -wish you well.”</p> - -<p>Mr. Dutton had also risen, and as he -moved forward into the lamplight, Adrian -noticed how much altered for the worse was -his physical bearing. The man seemed to -have aged many years, and his fine head -was now snow-white. He half extended -his hand, in response to the lad’s proffered -clasp, then dropped it to his side. He -hoped that the departing guest had not observed -this inhospitable movement—but he -had. Possibly, it helped him over an awkward -moment, by touching his pride afresh.</p> - -<p>“Good-by, sir, and again—thank you. -For the present, that is all I can do. Yet -I have heard it was not so big a world, after -all, and my chance may come. I’ll get my -traps from my room, if you please, and one -or two little drawings as souvenirs. I’ll not -be long.”</p> - -<p>Fifteen minutes later Pierre was paddling -vigorously toward the further side of the -lake and Adrian was straining his eyes for -the last glimpse of the beautiful island -which, even now, in his banishment from -it, seemed his real and beloved home. It -became a vague and shadowy outline, as -silent as the stars that brooded over it; and -again he marveled what the mystery might -be which enshrouded it, and why he should -be connected with it.</p> - -<p>“Now that I am no longer its guest, there -is no dishonor in my finding out; and find -out—I will!”</p> - -<p>“Hey?” asked Pierre, so suddenly that -Adrian jumped and nearly upset the boat. -“Oh! I thought you said somethin’. Say, -ain’t this a go? What you done that make -the master shut the door on you? I never -knew him do it before. Hey?”</p> - -<p>“Nothing. Keep quiet. I don’t feel like -talking.”</p> - -<p>“Pr-r-r-rp! Look a here, young fello’. -Me and you’s alone on this dead water, and -I can swim—you can’t. I’ve got all I expect -to get out of the trip, and I’ve no notion -o’ makin’ it. Not ’less things go to my -thinkin’. Now, I’ll rest a spell. You -paddle!”</p> - -<p>With that he began to rock the frail craft -violently, and Adrian’s attention was recalled -to the necessity of saving his own -life.</p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3>CHAPTER XII<br /> -A DISCLOSURE</h3> -</div> - -<p><span class="dropcap">A</span>S the sun rose, Margot came out of her -own room, fresh from her plunge that -had washed all drowsiness away, as -the good sleep had also banished all perplexities. -Happy at all times, she was most -so at morning, when, to her nature-loving -eyes, the world seemed to have been made -anew and doubly beautiful. The gay little -melodies she had picked up from Pierre, or -Angelique—who had been a sweet singer in -her day—and now again from Adrian, were -always on her lips at such an hour, and were -dear beyond expression to her uncle’s ears.</p> - -<p>But this morning she seemed to be singing -them to the empty air. There was nobody -in the living room, nor in the “study-library,” -as the housekeeper called the -room of books, nor even in the kitchen. -That was the oddest of all! For there, at -least, should Angelique have been, frying, -or stewing, or broiling, as the case might -be. Yet the coffee stood simmering at one -corner of the hearth and a bowl of eggs -waited ready for the omelet which Angelique -could make to perfection.</p> - -<p>“Why, how still it is! As if everybody -had gone away and left the island alone.”</p> - -<p>She ran to the door and called, “Adrian!”</p> - -<p>No answer.</p> - -<p>“Pierre! Angelique! Where is everybody?”</p> - -<p>Then she saw Angelique coming down -the slope and ran to meet her. With one -hand the woman carried a brimming pail -of milk and with the other dragged by his -collar the reluctant form of Reynard, who -appeared as guilty and subdued as if he had -been born a slave, not free. To make matters -more difficult, Meroude was surreptitiously -helping herself to a breakfast from -the pail and thereby ruining its contents for -other uses.</p> - -<p>“Oh! the plague of a life with such -beasts! And him the worst o’ they all. -The ver’ next time my Pierre goes cross-lake, -that fox goes or I do! There’s no -room on the island for the two of us. No. -Indeed, no. The harm comes of takin’ in -folks and beasties and friendin’ them ’at -don’t deserve it. What now, think you?”</p> - -<p>Margot had run the faster, as soon as -she descried poor Reynard’s abject state, -and had taken him under her own protection, -which immediately restored him to his -natural pride and noble bearing.</p> - -<p>“I think nothing evil of my pet, believe -that! See the beauty now! That’s the difference -between harsh words and loving -ones. If you’d only treat the ‘beasties’ as -well as you do me, Angelique, dear, you’d -have less cause for scolding. What I think -now is—speckled rooster. Right?”</p> - -<p>“Aye. Dead as dead; and the feathers -still stickin’ in the villain’s jaws. What’s -the life of such brutes to that o’ good fowls? -Pst! Meroude! Scat! Well, if it’s milk -you will, milk you shall!” and, turning angrily -about, Snowfoot’s mistress dashed the -entire contents of her pail over the annoying -cat.</p> - -<p>Margot laughed till the tears came. -“Why, Angelique! only the other day, in -that quaint old ‘Book of Beauty’ uncle has, -I read how a Queen of Naples, and some -noted Parisian beauties used baths of milk -for their complexions; but poor Meroude’s -a hopeless case, I fear.”</p> - -<p>Angelique’s countenance took on a grim -expression. “Mistress Meroude’s got a -day’s job to clean herself, the greedy. -It’s not her nose’ll go in the pail another -mornin’. No, no, indeed.”</p> - -<p>“And it was so full. Yet that’s the same -Snowfoot who was to give us no more, because -of the broken glass. Angelique, -where’s uncle?”</p> - -<p>“How should I tell? Am I set to spy the -master’s ins and outs?”</p> - -<p>“Funny, Angelique! You’re not set to -do it, but you can usually tell them. And -where’s Adrian? I’ve called and called, but -nobody answers. I can’t guess where they -all are. Even Pierre is out of sight, and -he’s mostly to be found at the kitchen door -when meal time comes.”</p> - -<p>“There, there, child. You can ask more -questions than old Angelique can answer. -But the breakfast. That’s a good thought. -So be. Whisk in and mix the batter cakes -for the master’s eatin’. ’Tis he, foolish -man, finds they have better savor from Margot’s -fingers than mine. Simple one, with -all his wisdom.”</p> - -<p>“It’s love gives them savor, sweet Angelique, -and the desire to see me a proper -housewife. I wonder why he cares about -that, since you are here to do such things.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! The ‘I wonders!’ and the ‘Is its?’ -of a maid! They set the head awhirl. The -batter cakes, my child. I see the master -comin’ down the hill this minute.”</p> - -<p>Margot paused long enough to caress -Tom, the eagle, who met her on the path, -then sped indoors, leaving Reynard to his -own devices and Angelique’s not too tender -mercies. But she put all her energy into -the task assigned her and proudly placed -a plate of her uncle’s favorite dainty before -him when he took his seat at the table. -Till then she had not noticed its altered arrangement, -and even her guardian’s coveted -“Well done, little housekeeper!” could -not banish the sudden fear that assailed -her.</p> - -<p>“Why, what does it mean? Where is -Adrian? Where is Pierre? Why are only -dishes for three?”</p> - -<p>“Pst! ma p’tite! Hast been askin’ questions -in the sleep. Sure, you have ever -since your eyes flew open. Say your grace -and eat your meat, and let the master rest.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, darling, Angelique is wise. Eat -your breakfast as usual, and afterward I -will tell you all—that you should know.”</p> - -<p>“But I cannot eat. It chokes me. It -seems so awfully still and strange and -empty. As I should think it might be were -somebody dead.”</p> - -<p>Angelique’s scant patience was exhausted. -Not only was her loyal heart -tried by her master’s troubles, but she had -had added labor to accomplish. During all -that summer two strong and, at least one, -willing lad had been at hand to do the various -chores pertaining to all country homes, -however isolated. That morning she had -brought in her own supply of firewood, -filled her buckets from the spring, attended -the poultry, fed the oxen, milked Snowfoot, -wrestled over the iniquity of Reynard, and -grieved at the untimely death of the -speckled rooster. “When he would have -made such a lovely fricassee. Yes, indeed, -’twas a sinful waste!”</p> - -<p>Though none of these tasks were new or -arduous to her, she had not performed them -during the past weeks, save and except the -care of her cow. That she had never entrusted -to anybody, not even the master; -and it was to spare him that she had done -some of the things he meant to attend to -later. Now she had reached her limit.</p> - -<p>“Angelique wants her breakfast, child. -She has been long astir. After that the -deluge!” quoted Mr. Dutton, with an attempt -at lightness which did not agree with -his real depression.</p> - -<p>Margot made heroic efforts to act as -usual, but they ended in failure, and as soon -as might be her guardian pushed back his -chair, and she promptly did the same.</p> - -<p>“Now, I can ask as many questions as I -please, can’t I? First, where are they?”</p> - -<p>“They have gone across the lake, southward, -I suppose. Toward whatever place -or town Adrian selects. He will not come -back, but Pierre will do so, after he has -guided the other to some safe point beyond -the woods. How soon I do not know, of -course.”</p> - -<p>“Gone! Without bidding me good-by? -Gone to stay? Oh, uncle, how could he? -I know you didn’t like him, but I did. He -was—”</p> - -<p>Margot dropped her face in her hands -and sobbed bitterly. Then ashamed of her -unaccustomed tears, she ran out of the -house and as far from it as she could. But -even the blue herons could give her no -amusement, though they stalked gravely up -the river bank and posed beside her, where -she lay prone and disconsolate in Harmony -Hollow. Her squirrels saw and wondered, -for she had no returning chatter for them, -even when they chased one another over -her prostrate person and playfully pulled at -her long hair.</p> - -<p>“He was the only friend I ever had that -was not old and wise in sorrow. It was -true he seemed to bring a shadow with him, -and while he was here I sometimes wished -he would go, or had never come; yet now -that he has—oh, it’s so awfully, awfully -lonesome. Nobody to talk with about my -dreams and fancies, nobody to talk nonsense, -nobody to teach me any more songs—nobody -but just old folks and animals. -And he went—he went without a word or a -single good-by!”</p> - -<p>It was, indeed, Margot’s first grief; and -the fact that her late comrade could leave -her so coolly, without even mentioning his -plan, hurt her very deeply. But, after -awhile, resentment at Adrian’s seeming -neglect almost banished her loneliness; and, -sitting up, she stared at Xanthippé, poised -on one leg before her, apparently asleep -but really waiting for anything which might -turn up in the shape of dainties.</p> - -<p>“Oh, you sweet vixen! but you needn’t -‘pose.’ There’s no artist here now to -sketch you, and I don’t care, not very much, -if there isn’t. After all my trying to do -him good, praising and blaming and petting, -if he was impolite enough to go as he -did—Well, no matter!”</p> - -<p>While this indignation lasted she felt better, -but as soon as she came once more in -sight of the clearing and of her uncle finishing -one of Adrian’s uncompleted tasks, -her loneliness returned with double force. -It had almost the effect of bodily illness, -and she had no experience to guide her. -With a fresh burst of tears she caught her -guardian’s hand and hid her face on his -shoulder.</p> - -<p>“Oh! it’s so desolate. So empty. Everything’s -so changed. Even the Hollow is -different and the squirrels seem like strangers. -If he had to go, why did he ever, -ever come!”</p> - -<p>“Why, indeed!”</p> - -<p>Mr. Dutton was surprised and frightened -by the intensity of her grief. If she could -sorrow in this way for a brief friendship, -what untold misery might not life have in -store for her? There must have been some -serious blunder in his training if she were -no better fitted than this to face trouble; -and for the first time it occurred to him -that he should not have kept her from all -companions of her own age.</p> - -<p>“Margot!”</p> - -<p>The sternness of his tone made her look -up and calm herself.</p> - -<p>“Y-es, uncle.”</p> - -<p>“This must stop. Adrian went by my -invitation. Because I could no longer permit -your association. Between his household -and ours is a wrong beyond repair. -He cannot help that he is his father’s son, -but being such, he is an impossible friend -for your father’s daughter. I should have -sent him away at my very first suspicion of -his identity, but—I want to be just. It -has been the effort of my life to learn forgiveness. -Until the last I would not allow -myself even to believe who he was, but -gave him the benefit of the chance that his -name might be of another family. When -I did know—there was no choice. He had -to go.”</p> - -<p>Margot watched his face as he spoke, -with a curious feeling that this was not the -loved and loving uncle she had always -known, but a stranger. There were wrinkles -and scars she had never noticed, a bitterness -that made the voice an unfamiliar -one, and a weariness in the droop of the -figure leaning upon the hoe which suggested -an aged and heartbroken man.</p> - -<p>Why, only yesterday, it seemed, Hugh -Dutton was the very type of a stalwart -woodlander, with the grace of a finished -and untiring scholar, making the man -unique. Now, if Adrian had done this -thing, if his mere presence had so altered -her beloved guardian, then let Adrian go! -Her arms went round the man’s neck and -her kisses showered upon his cheeks, his -hands, even his bent white head.</p> - -<p>“Uncle, uncle! Don’t look like that! -Don’t. He’s gone and shall never come -back. Everything’s gone, hasn’t it? Even -that irreparable past, of which I’d never -heard. Why, if I’d dreamed, do you suppose -I’d even ever have spoken to him? -No, indeed. Why, you, the tip of your -smallest finger, the smallest lock of your -hair, is worth more than a thousand Adrians! -I was sorry he treated me so rudely, -but now I’m glad, glad, glad. I wouldn’t -listen to him now, not if he said good-by -forever and ever. I love you, uncle, best -of all the world, and you love me. Let’s -be just as we were before any strangers -came. Come, let’s go out on the lake.”</p> - -<p>He smiled at her extravagance and -abruptness. The times when they had -gone canoeing together had been their merriest, -happiest times. It seemed to her that -it needed only some such outing to restore -the former conditions of their life.</p> - -<p>“Not to-day, dearest.”</p> - -<p>“Why not? The potatoes won’t hurt, -and it’s so lovely.”</p> - -<p>“There are other matters, more important -than potatoes. I have put them off -too long. Now—Margot, do you love me?”</p> - -<p>“Why—uncle?”</p> - -<p>“Because there is somebody whom you -must love even more dearly. Your father.”</p> - -<p>“My—father! My father? Of course; -though he is dead.”</p> - -<p>“No, Margot. He is still alive.”</p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3>CHAPTER XIII<br /> -CARRYING</h3> - </div> - -<p><span class="dropcap">P</span>IERRE’S ill temper was short-lived, but -his curiosity remained. However, -when Adrian steadily refused to -gratify it his interest returned to himself.</p> - -<p>“Say, I’ve a mind to go the whole way.”</p> - -<p>“Where?”</p> - -<p>“Wherever you’re going. Nothing to -call me back.”</p> - -<p>“Madoc?”</p> - -<p>“We might take him along.”</p> - -<p>“Not if he’s sick. That would be as cruel -to him as troublesome to us. Besides, you -need go no further than yonder shore.”</p> - -<p>“Them’s the woods you got lost in.”</p> - -<p>“I know them better now.”</p> - -<p>“Couldn’t find your road to save your -life.”</p> - -<p>“I think I could. Besides, you will be -wanted at the island. I don’t think Mr. -Dutton is a well man. With nobody but -an old woman and a young girl he’ll need -somebody. You’re not much good, still—”</p> - -<p>Pierre laughed. They had about reached -the forest and he rested his paddle.</p> - -<p>“You hear me. I’m going to where you -go. That was the master’s word. I -wouldn’t dare not do it. If I did, my -mother’d make me sorry. So that’s settled.”</p> - -<p>Adrian had doubts as to the truth of this -statement of the islander’s commands. He -recalled the words, “as far as you desire.” -After all, this was not setting a time limit, -and it was perfectly natural that anybody -should like company through the wilderness. -Why, it would be a wild, adventurous -journey! the very sort of which he -had dreamed before he had tasted the prosaic -routine of the lumber camp. He had -his colors and brushes, the birch-bark -which served so many forest purposes -should be his canvas. They had food, and -Pierre, at least, his gun and ammunition—no -lad could have protested further.</p> - -<p>“All right. It will be a lark after my -own heart. We can quit as soon as we’re -tired of it; and—look here, Mr. Dutton said -you were paid to take me to the nearest -town. How far is that? How long to get -there?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, I don’t know. Donovan’s nighest. -Might go in four days—might a week. -Canada’s closer, but you don’t want to go -north. South, he said.”</p> - -<p>“Ye-es. I suppose so. Fact is, I don’t -care where I go nor when. I’m in no -hurry. As long as the money and food -hold out, I’m satisfied.”</p> - -<p>“Speakin’ of money, I couldn’t afford to -waste my time.”</p> - -<p>Adrian laughed at this sudden change of -front. It was Pierre who had proposed the -long road, but at the mention of money -had remembered prudence.</p> - -<p>“That’s all right, too. It was of that I -was thinking, you greedy fellow. What do -guides get here in the woods?”</p> - -<p>Pierre stepped ashore, carefully beached -his canoe, and as carefully considered his -reply before he made it. How much did -this city lad know? Either at camp or on -the island had he heard the just rates of -such service?</p> - -<p>“Well—how much you got?”</p> - -<p>“I’m asking a question, not you.”</p> - -<p>“About four dollars, likely.”</p> - -<p>“Whew! not much. You can get the -best of them for two. I’ll give you a dollar -a day when we’re resting and one-fifty when -we’re traveling.”</p> - -<p>Adrian was smiling in the darkness at his -own sudden thrift. He had taken a leaf -out of his comrade’s book, and beyond -that, he almost loved his precious earnings, -so soon as the thought came of parting with -them. He instantly resolved to put aside a -ten-dollar piece to take the “mater,” whenever -he should see her. The rest he would -use, of course, but not waste. He would -paint such pictures up here as would make -his old artist friends and the critics open -their eyes. The very novelty of the material -which should embody them would -“take.” Already, in imagination, he saw -dozens of fascinating “bits” hung on the -line at the old Academy, and felt the marvelous -sums they brought swelling his -pockets to bursting. He’d be the rage, the -hit of the next season; and what pride he’d -have in sending newspaper notices of himself -to Peace Island. How Margot would -open her blue eyes, and Angelique toss her -hands, and the master slowly admit that -there was genius where he had estimated -only talent.</p> - -<p>“There’s such a wide, wide difference in -the two!” cried Adrian, aloud.</p> - -<p>“Hey? What?”</p> - -<p>The dreamer came back to reality, and to -Pierre, demanding:</p> - -<p>“Make it one-seventy-five, and I’ll do it.”</p> - -<p>“Well, I will. Now for to-night. Shall -we camp right here or go further into the -forest. In the woods I’m always ready for -bed, and it’s later than usual now.”</p> - -<p>“Here. I know the very rocks you got -under in that storm. They’ll do as good as -a tent, and easier.”</p> - -<p>Adrian, also, knew that spot, and in a -few moments both lads were asleep. They -had not stopped even to build the fire that -was customary in such quarters.</p> - -<p>Pierre was awake first, on the next morning, -and Adrian slowly rose, stretching his -cramped limbs and yawning widely.</p> - -<p>“Well, I must say that Angelique’s good -mattress beats rocks. You don’t catch me -doing that again. I guess I’ll walk down -to the water and have a last look at the -island.”</p> - -<p>“I guess you won’t. You’ll eat your -breakfast right now. Then you’ll fix that -birch for the carry. If I do the heavy work -you’ve got to do the light.”</p> - -<p>“Sounds fair enough, but you’re paid and -I’m not.”</p> - -<p>“It is fair.”</p> - -<p>Adrian did not contest the point, the less -readily because he saw that the fried -chicken Angelique had given them was -rapidly diminishing in quantity.</p> - -<p>“Think I’ll fall-to myself. My, but I’m -hungry! Wish I had a cup of coffee.”</p> - -<p>“Can’t waste time now. We’ll have -some to-night.”</p> - -<p>“Did they give us some?”</p> - -<p>“Look in the pack.”</p> - -<p>“After breakfast I’ll oblige you.”</p> - -<p>Pierre grinned and helped himself to a -wing.</p> - -<p>Adrian seized the tin basin which held -the fowl and placed it behind himself. -“Enough’s as good as a feast. We shall be -hungry again. See here. What kind of a -bird was this? or birds? all legs and arms, -no bodies. Freaks of nature. Eh? How -many breast portions have you devoured?”</p> - -<p>“Three.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! Then, travel or no travel, you get -no wage this day. Understand. I’m commander -of this expedition. I see to the -commissariat. I’ll overhaul the pack, and -take account of stock.”</p> - -<p>Pierre assisted at the task. Though he -had been impatient to get away from that -locality, still too dangerously near his -mother’s rule, he intended to keep an eye -on everything. Paid or not paid, as Adrian -fared so would he—only rather better.</p> - -<p>“Why, they must have thought we would -be in the woods a long time. They were -certainly generous.”</p> - -<p>They had been, but Pierre considered -that they might have been more so.</p> - -<p>“This was for both trips. Half is mine.”</p> - -<p>“Nonsense. But—there. We’re not going -to squabble all the time, like children. -And we both know exactly what we have -to depend on. We must fish and shoot—”</p> - -<p>“How’ll you do that? The only gun is -mine.”</p> - -<p>“It’s part of the outfit. Let’s see. A -good little tent cloth—not big enough to -cover any but good-natured folks—salt -pork, beans, sugar, coffee, tea, flour, meal, -dishes. Hello! We’re kings, Ricord! -Monarchs of Maine.”</p> - -<p>“Cut the splints.”</p> - -<p>After all, it seemed to be Pierre, who did -the ordering, but Adrian had sense to see -that he was the wiser of the two in woodcraft; -even though he himself had made it -a study during the last weeks. He seized -the axe and attacked a cedar tree, from -which he had soon cut the binding strips -he wanted. Then he laid the paddles in -the boat, fastening them with rootlets to the -three thwarts. He also fastened two broad -bands of the pliable splints in such a way -that when it was inverted the weight of the -canoe could be borne in part by the forehead -and shoulders. He was ready almost -as soon as Pierre had retied the pack, which -was to be Adrian’s burden.</p> - -<p>“All right! I’ll swing her up. This -‘carry’ isn’t a long one, and the first thoroughfare -is ten miles before we come to -dead water. But it’s up-stream that far, -and we’ll have to warp up some. Part is -fair, but more is rips.”</p> - -<p>If Pierre thought to confound his mate -by his woodland slang he was disappointed. -Margot had been a good teacher, and -Adrian had been eager to learn what he -had not already done from the loggers. -Pierre had been puzzled by “commissariat” -and “expedition,” and felt that he had -evened matters nicely.</p> - -<p>“Oh! I know. A thoroughfare is a -river, and a dead water is a lake. And a -carrier is—yourself!”</p> - -<p>To show his new skill he caught up the -canoe and inverted it over his own head. -He, also, had been calculating a bit, and -realized that the birch was really the lighter -burden. So he generously left the pack to -his neighbor and started forward bravely.</p> - -<p>“All right, like you say. One little bit, -then you change. Then, too, maybe I’m -not ready.”</p> - -<p>With a whistle and spring Pierre hoisted -the pack to his shoulders, wound its straps -around his body, and started off through -the forest at a sort of dog-trot pace, pausing -neither for swamp nor fallen tree, and -Adrian realized that if he were to keep his -companion in sight he must travel equally -fast.</p> - -<p>Alas! this was impossible. The birch -which had seemed so light and romantic a -“carry” became suddenly the heaviest and -most difficult. He caught its ends on tree -trunks, and righting these blunders he -stumbled over the rough way. The thongs -that had seemed so smooth cut his forehead -and burned into his chest, and putting pride -in his pocket he shouted:</p> - -<p>“Pierre! Pierre Ricord! Come back or -you’ll get no money!”</p> - -<p>It would have been a convincing argument -had it been heard, but it was not. -Pierre had already gone too far in advance. -Yet at that moment a sound was borne on -the breeze toward Adrian which effectually -banished all thought of fatigue or of ill-treatment. -A long-drawn, unmistakable -cry that once heard no man with the hunter -instinct ever forgets. The boy’s heart beat -faster.</p> - -<p>“A moose! and Pierre has the gun!”</p> - -<p>[TO BE CONTINUED]</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak gesperrt" id="SIX">SIX</h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">Well, well, I never! Who’d a’ thought</div> - <div class="verse indent2">A boy’d grow so quick’s</div> - <div class="verse indent0">This fellow has! Law sakes alive,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">The buster’s grown to six!</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">He was a little baby, and</div> - <div class="verse indent2">He had such funny tricks!</div> - <div class="verse indent0">But, oh, dear me! the baby’s gone,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And here’s a boy of six!</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">I’ve seen him lie upon the floor,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And lift up howls and kicks;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">But now he is a gentleman,—</div> - <div class="verse indent2">No crying when you’re six!</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">When grown so large, boys must be tough,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Just regular little bricks;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">No tears for any bumps or hurts,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">When one is big and six!</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse right">—<i>Minot J. Savage.</i></div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - <h2 class="nobreak" id="WOOD-FOLK_TALK"><i>Wood-Folk Talk</i> - </h2> - </div> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p class="h2sub">By J. ALLISON ATWOOD</p> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<h3>KINGFISHER’S CREST</h3> - -<p><span class="dropcap">A</span>LL of you know Kingfisher by sight. -But have you ever noticed anything -peculiar about him—anything different -from the other birds? No? Well, if -you look again you will see that the feathers -on top of his head do not lie smoothly, as is -the case with most birds, but stand almost -on end in the form of a crest. To say the -least, this will seem odd, unless one happens -to know the cause.</p> - -<p>Kingfisher was always a rather solitary -fellow. It is said that he came originally -from the South. Whether this is so or not, -we cannot say, but we do know that he -has no relatives in Birdland. He was not -called Kingfisher then; indeed, at that -time he had no name at all. When he first -made his appearance he was in a very unfortunate -plight. No one understood his -language, so that he could get no help -whatever. And, besides, the birds were a -little wary of his big bill. Afterwards, when -more was known of his quiet habits, their -fear turned to something like contempt, and -the newcomer was made the object of no -end of ridicule. They never ceased to -laugh at his great high collar, for it really -looked amiss upon a person having so little -care of his appearance otherwise.</p> - -<p>All this he took rather meekly, for the -simple reason that he did not in the least -understand it. In reality, Kingfisher possessed -a quick temper, and had he guessed -that they were making fun of him it would -have gone hard with some of them.</p> - -<p>On the second day after his arrival, Kingfisher -was sitting on a dead limb over the -water. He was almost in despair, for as yet -he had had no food, and as he was in a -strange land, he did not know how to get -anything to eat. Suddenly he saw something -move in the water below him. Kingfisher -did not know what it was, but he did -know that it was alive, and, therefore, must -be good to eat. Quick as a flash he dived -for it. The object sank immediately; still, -he followed it. Before he could think he -was well under water, but when he came up -his feathers were dripping and in his bill -was the shining object. Although the fish—as -he afterwards learned that these creatures -which lived in the water were called—made -only a mouthful, Kingfisher was more hopeful, -for he now knew how he could make a -living. Soon, indeed, he became such an -expert that folks called him Kingfisher, -meaning, of course, the best fisherman.</p> - -<p>When Kingfisher first came to Birdland, -he dug a long, narrow tunnel in the sand -bank near the creek, and at the end of it -he built himself a large room which served -him as a home, for he was afraid to remain -out of doors all night. Of course, this -queer dwelling caused much wonderment, -and, more than that, it suggested to the -birds a way of frightening Kingfisher. -What fun it would be to have him try to -scold them in his broken language!</p> - -<p>Accordingly, Song Sparrow, Marsh -Wren, and Blackbird went in a body to -visit Muskrat—a great, lazy fellow, who -might always be found loafing about the -banks of the stream. What their plan was -no one overheard, for they spoke in very -low tones. At the end of the consultation -Muskrat was seen to climb the bank near -Kingfisher’s dwelling. After a moment or -two, to make sure that Kingfisher was out, -he crept quietly to the entrance and disappeared -within.</p> - -<p>Then all the birds along the creek and -from the woods gathered in the neighboring -bushes to await Kingfisher’s arrival. They -had a long wait, for he had gone far in -search of his dinner. But, at length, Catbird -spied the sturdy form wending its way -up stream. Breathless with anticipation, -the birds hid in the undergrowth just as -Kingfisher took his favorite perch in the -dead willow. Here he spent much time -in arranging his plumage, a performance -which greatly aggravated the birds in hiding. -But at last, even this was over, and -everybody in the thicket gave a start of -expectancy as Kingfisher, after a wary look -about, launched himself from the dead limb. -Then, as he entered the hole where, unknown -to him, Muskrat was hiding, each -one held his breath.</p> - -<p>But surely the listeners were not prepared -for such a sound as greeted their -ears. With a terrified rattle which no one -had ever heard before, Kingfisher shot out -of the hole and bolted down stream. He -looked neither to the right nor left, nor, indeed, -did he even see the birds on either -side of him. His ears were wide open and -every feather of his head stood on end. To -tell the simple truth, he was frightened out -of his wits.</p> - -<p>Many of the birds were sorry for their -prank when they saw how frightened Kingfisher -was, but many also enjoyed it. -Cuckoo, from the willow, kept calling after -Kingfisher, “Coward, coward, coward, -coward!” And, of course, Chewink, as he -hops from limb to limb, with his usual quick -temper wanted to know to whom Cuckoo -referred, and called in a challenging voice, -“To me? to me? to me?”</p> - -<p>But Kingfisher was too far away to hear -either of them. Even if he had, he would -not have dared to stop. His fright was so -great that he never got over it. Ever since, -the feathers of his head have remained on -end, and his voice, save for that terrified -rattle, is gone. Listen some day, if you -will, as long as you wish, and you will hear -him make no other sound. Some say—but, -let us not repeat it unless we are sure—that -he has never recovered his mind. Certainly, -as we see him sitting on the dead -willow hour after hour, gazing into the -water, he does seem a little peculiar. But, -perhaps, he is only trying to rid himself of -the remembrance of his narrow escape from -that frightful monster which he found occupying -his home.</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp44" id="i_bird" style="max-width: 24.5em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_bird.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -</div> - -<div class="bbox"> - <h2 class="nobreak" id="LITTLE_POLLY_PRENTISS">LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS - </h2> - <p class="h2sub"><span class="allsmcap">BY</span> ELIZABETH LINCOLN GOULD</p> - </div> - -<h3>CHAPTER IX<br /> -HIRAM</h3> - -<h4>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS.</h4> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>Polly Prentiss is an orphan who, for the greater -part of her life, has lived with a distant relative, -Mrs. Manser, the mistress of Manser Farm. Miss -Hetty Pomeroy, a maiden lady of middle age, has, -ever since the death of her favorite niece, been on -the lookout for a little girl whom she might adopt. -She is attracted by Polly’s appearance and quaint -manners, and finally decides to take her home and -keep her for a month’s trial. In the foregoing -chapters, Polly has arrived at her new home, and -the great difference between the way of living at -Pomeroy Oaks and her past life affords her much -food for wonderment.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">P</span>OLLY went down the steps and along -the driveway to the barn. Hiram -was sitting on a long bench just inside -the door, rubbing and polishing some silvery -bells. He looked at Polly with a -broad and hospitable smile.</p> - -<p>“It appeared to me ’twas about time we -got acquainted,” he remarked, sociably. “I -had some expectations you might drop in -on me come milking time last night, but I -suppose you had other engagements. Can -you spare time to sit awhile? Your friends -seem to feel to home,” said Hiram, with a -wave of his hand toward Snip and Snap, -who had followed Polly and were racing -up the steep stairs to the hay loft.</p> - -<p>“I can stay till Miss Pomeroy wants me,” -said Polly, delightedly, as she slid onto the -end of the bench. “Is there room for me -here, Mr. Hiram?”</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp51" id="i_girl-on-fence" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_girl-on-fence.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">IS THERE ANY ROOM FOR ME HERE?</div> -</div> - -<p>“Let’s see,” said Hiram, gravely, taking -a foot rule from his pocket and measuring -the distance between Polly and some bells -lying beside him on the bench. “There’s -most a yard leeway; if you don’t wriggle -more’n twelve inches this way there’ll be -no trouble.”</p> - -<p>Hiram closed the rule and put it in his -pocket. As he did this Polly heard a subdued -chuckle. She clasped her arms about -her knees and rocked back and forth on the -fence, laughing gayly.</p> - -<p>“Oh, you’re some like Uncle Sam -Blodgett!” she cried, as Hiram looked at -her in pretended alarm. “That’s the way -he used to talk to me, all solemn, but with -the fun inside of him. Oh, I like folks -that talk like you and Uncle Blodgett!”</p> - -<p>Hiram rose from the bench, and made -a low bow to Polly, the bells jingling in his -hands.</p> - -<p>“That’s the first compliment that’s come -my way since I got through my schooling,” -he said, with a twinkle in his blue eyes. -“While I was ’tending school the teachers -would praise me up because I had a good -head for remembering. I could recite -pieces. There was a piece beginning ‘On -Linden when the sun was low,’ that was in -considerable demand. I presume I could -recollect it, if given time.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, will you please say it to me, some -time?” pleaded Polly. “I do love to hear -poetry!”</p> - -<p>“I’ll teach it to ye, gestures and all,” said -Hiram, much gratified. “There’s a good -deal depends on the gestures, mind. -What’s this now, coming to interrupt?” he -added, as Arctura appeared in the doorway.</p> - -<p>“Mis’ Deacon Talcott has come to call, -and Miss Hetty told me to send Mary in,” -said Arctura. “She’s a real pleasant -woman, you won’t mind her.” She -straightened out Polly’s apron bows, and -the little girl walked slowly away, after saying -good-by to her host and promising to -“call again soon.”</p> - -<p>“She’s got a pair of honest eyes in her -head as ever I saw, and she’s a real sweet-dispositioned -child,” said Arctura, looking -after Polly, “but I don’t know as I ever saw -one of her age so quiet.”</p> - -<p>“She’s been kept with a parcel of old -folks, and we aren’t much better,” said -Hiram, thoughtfully. “Miss Hetty was -telling me she couldn’t seem to find out any -kind of play the child cared about, but I -said to her, give the little thing time; probably -work is what she’s used to, more’n -anything else; let her get used to play gradual, -I say; don’t try to make her give up -her old folks’ ways all at once. She’s ready -for fun, soon as she knows it is fun,” said -Hiram, “I can see that.”</p> - -<p>“Well,” said Arctura, briskly, “I’ll say -one thing for her, she don’t tell how hard -she’s been worked, or say anything but -what’s pleasant about the Manser Farm -folks. She seems fond of ’em all, and yet -I kind of think she holds back something, -for once in a while she’ll start to tell one -thing or another, and then stop and bite -her lip.”</p> - -<p>“I know one thing, sure,” said Hiram, -firmly, as his sister stepped out of the barn, -“that little thing’s no hypocrite, nor no -cheat, or my name’s something beside -Green! Let’s see, how did that piece go? -‘On Linden when the sun was low, all -bloodless lay the untrodden snow.’ Soon -as I get these bells out of my hands,” he -muttered, as he turned back to the bench, -“I’ll just run through that, with the -gestures. I don’t believe there’s a line of -it that’s escaped me, if I am going on a hundred!”</p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3>CHAPTER X<br /> -A DELIGHTFUL CALLER</h3> - </div> - -<p><span class="dropcap">P</span>OLLY had no trouble on her mind -when Mrs. Talcott left the house after -an hour’s call. She knew from the -visitor’s gentle, sweet face and manner, as -well as from her beautiful black silk gown -that she was another grand person like Miss -Hetty. Polly had often seen Mrs. Talcott -at church in the distance, and had admired -her from the Manser pew, which was in the -gallery back where the shadows gathered. -Polly had once watched a sunbeam dance -on a violet bow in Mrs. Talcott’s bonnet.</p> - -<p>“How do you do, my dear?” the visitor -had asked, when Miss Pomeroy presented -“little Mary Prentiss” to her. “I’m sure -I have caught a glimpse of you now and -then at church. I believe you don’t go to -the Number Three school with my children, -do you?”</p> - -<p>“I am very well, thank you, ma’am,” -said Polly, sedately, though her dimples -showed. “Yes’m, I have seen you in -church; the sun comes in the gallery window -and dances on your bonnet sometimes, -just as pretty. No, ma’am, I go to Number -Four, where there are just five boys and -nobody else but me. The teacher says it’s -hardly worth while to keep a school for five -sprawling boys that will be farmers when -all’s said and done, and one little girl that’s -nobody,” said Polly, quoting Mrs. Manser -without a touch of injured feeling, “but -we’re out of the other districts, the Higgins -boys and I are, ma’am.”</p> - -<p>Mrs. Talcott flushed, and drew the little -girl to her side.</p> - -<p>“I’ve brought you a present, Mary,” she -said, putting a box into Polly’s hands. -“My children always like a surprise, and I -knew you wouldn’t be expecting this; it’s -very pure candy,” said Mrs. Talcott, looking -over Polly’s head to Miss Pomeroy for -approval, “it cannot possibly hurt her.”</p> - -<p>It seemed too good to be true, but there -were dozens of the delicious chocolate -drops in the box. Polly’s cheeks grew -crimson as she saw them.</p> - -<p>“Mrs. Deacon Talcott,” she said, lifting -her shining eyes to this wonderful visitor. -“I expect I don’t know how to thank you -right, but I do wish I did! I’ve had so -many presents now, you could hardly believe. -It began before I left Manser Farm. -I had new clothes, bought right out of the -store, the gingham was, and nobody had -ever worn it before. I wish I had one of -those dresses on, to show you,” said Polly, -who had been advised by Miss Pomeroy -to keep on her red frock under a white -apron for the afternoon.</p> - -<p>“Never mind, my dear,” said Miss Pomeroy, -exchanging a quick glance with her -caller. “Mrs. Talcott may see it some other -day.”</p> - -<p>“Yes’m,” said Polly, “and then Uncle Sam -Blodgett gave me a knife that will be an -extra fine article if I should get the broken -blade fixed, and some slippery elm, and -Aunty Peebles gave me a dear little pincushion, -and Miss Pomeroy bought me a -bag of gum-drops and chocolates—but -those are gone all but one, for Miss Arctura -likes them; she has a sweet tooth, though -she doesn’t often indulge it, she says—and -then Miss Pomeroy bought me these beautiful -shoes that I have on,” she finished, -breathlessly, sticking out one small foot for -inspection. “You see it’s been presents -and presents,” said Polly, beaming upon -Mrs. Talcott and then turning to Miss -Hetty with a face aglow with gratitude.</p> - -<p>“So it seems, my dear,” said the visitor, -and when Polly mentioned her plan in regard -to Aunty Peebles, Mrs. Talcott said -cordially, “Why not send her part of these -chocolates, Mary?”</p> - -<p>“I hoped and hoped you’d say for me to -do that,” said Polly, earnestly. “If you -please, Miss Pomeroy, I would like to send -them the middle of next week, for it always -seems long then to Aunty Peebles from -Sunday to Sunday. She values her privileges -very much,” said Polly.</p> - -<p>“You shall send them next Wednesday -if all goes well,” said Miss Pomeroy, “and -perhaps you’d like to write a letter to go -with them. We’ll see about it. And now -you may run off, Mary, and read or do anything -you like.”</p> - -<p>Polly said good-by, and then as she -reached the doorway she turned and made -a courtesy to the guest.</p> - -<p>“Will you please pay my respects to your -family,” said Polly, and then she departed, -hugging her precious box.</p> - -<p>“I believe I was just about like Eleanor -that time,” she said, as she put her new -treasure away in the top bureau drawer, -“for they both looked as pleased as could -be. Now I’m going to the library to pick -out a book, and take it out on the south -porch. Seems as if probably I could read -better out-doors.”</p> - -<p>Miss Pomeroy and her visitor were in the -parlor and the door was closed, so Polly -had no fear of disturbing them. She had -never owned any books except the Bible -and her school reader, but she had heard -a great deal about stories from her friends -at Manser Farm. Uncle Sam Blodgett had -a battered Shakespeare, from which he had -recited extracts, and Polly had looked upon -the book with awe.</p> - -<p>“I guess I’d better begin with a small -book,” she said, as she stood for a moment -undecided in the centre of the library, -looking about at the bewildering display of -literature. “Of course, small books are -meant for boys and girls, and I’ll take one -from that shelf under the window; probably -those are the ones Eddy reads. Miss -Pomeroy said yesterday I could choose -anything I liked. Here’s one that won’t -take very long,” said Polly, kneeling to slip -a small, leather-covered volume from its -place.</p> - -<p>“‘S-e-s-a-m-e and Lilies;’ that’s a pretty -name,” she said, approvingly. “I don’t -know what sesame means, but probably I -shall when I’ve read far enough. There -aren’t any pictures, but Uncle Sam Blodgett’s -book didn’t have any pictures, either, -except one in the front, of the gentleman -that wrote it. I’ll go out on the porch and -begin right off.”</p> - -<p>On the south porch there were two low -wooden chairs, and Polly seated herself in -one of these, resolutely facing away from -the big oaks which waved their branches -so alluringly, and appeared to be inviting -her to play with them and follow their -beckoning down the road.</p> - -<p>The book seemed very strange and hard -to understand, but Polly read on bravely -page after page, stopping now and then to -spell a word softly, and shake her curly -head over it. When she had read ten pages -she closed the book with a little sigh of relief.</p> - -<p>“If I read it by tens I can remember the -place better,” said Polly, to the oaks, “and -I don’t believe it makes much difference -where I stop, because it goes right on and -on, and there doesn’t seem to be any story -to it. I didn’t suppose there were so many -long words in the world, but Uncle Sam -Blodgett always says ‘understanding comes -with experience,’ and I guess I shall have -a good deal of experience before I finish -this book,” said -Polly, soberly.</p> - -<p>She felt a little -bit lonely in spite -of all the good -things that had -been showered -upon her.</p> - -<p>“I wish I could -paddle in that -brook down in the -meadow, and I -wish I could see -what’s growing in -the woods,” said -Polly, wistfully. “I -guess I’m not very -much like Eleanor -yet. I don’t suppose -she ever -wanted to go barefoot.”</p> - -<p>This was rather -sorrowful, but after -Mrs. Talcott had -gone Miss Pomeroy -and Polly took -a pleasant walk -under the big oaks, -and Miss Pomeroy -smiled, with pleasure, -Polly thought, -when she saw the -book the little girl -had chosen. And after supper there was -a delightful time in the barn while Hiram -milked. Altogether Polly felt modestly contented -when she got into bed that night. -She had composed a short prayer, which -she added to her usual petitions:</p> - -<p>“Dear Father in heaven,” prayed little -Polly, “please make me just as much like -Eleanor as You think it’s best for me to be, -for You know all about her. Amen.”</p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3>CHAPTER XI<br /> -A PLEASANT PLAN</h3> -</div> - -<p><span class="dropcap">S</span>ATURDAY was a busy day. Polly -not only helped Arctura in the -kitchen, but together they made the -beds, for Miss -Hetty, who usually -preferred to take -that duty upon -herself, had to go -away unexpectedly -for an hour or so -after breakfast. So -Arctura and Polly -turned the feather-beds -and “plumped -them up,” putting -the mattresses -squarely over them -without any bulging -out of the soft -beds below, then -stretched the sheets -as smooth and -tight as they could -be drawn, and over -them the fleecy -blankets—Polly’s -were striped with -pink—and last of -all they put on the -snowy counterpanes -and patted -the stout pillows -till they lay round -and even at the -head of each bed.</p> - -<p>Snip and Snap -added their society -in Miss Pomeroy’s room. Suddenly Snip -vanished, and Snap seemed much distressed. -Arctura, who had been struggling -to reduce an unaccountable lump on her -side of the bed, made an exclamation, and -drew out the sheets and blankets, and Snip, -breathless but unvanquished, slid to the -floor.</p> - -<p>“My land!” ejaculated Miss Green, surveying -the kitten with apparent disgust. -“If you haven’t got any more sense than -to go where you’ll be made up with a bed, -it don’t seem as if you were worth raising!” -But she took Snip up in her arms and -stroked him, receiving for reward a vigorous -scratch on the nose.</p> - -<p>“Well, now, aren’t you the ungratefullest -little piece that ever was?” said Arctura, -setting him hastily down, and tenderly -caressing her injured feature. “Didn’t you -know to-morrow was Sunday and the minister -coming to dinner? You’ve settled one -thing. I shouldn’t be willing to sit down -to a meal, facing him, all battered up this -way. I shall tell Miss Hetty, so she needn’t -consider it for a minute,” said Miss Green -firmly, as she led the way to the kitchen.</p> - -<p>There were two squash pies and two -apple pies to be made that morning, and -Polly was allowed to help with the rolling, -and to crimp all the edges of the crust with -a delightful little wheel. Arctura watched -her with the first pie, but after that she -bustled about the kitchen singing a gay little -refrain.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Oh—she—was—as—beautiful as a butterfly,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And as proud as a queen,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Was pretty little Polly Perkins,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Of Abingdon Green,”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>sang Arctura over and over again, and little -Polly Prentiss listened with delight.</p> - -<p>“You have a splendid voice, haven’t you, -Miss Arctura?” she said, when at last the -song stopped as the pies were put in the -oven. “And what pretty words there are -to that tune.”</p> - -<p>“My voice isn’t anything now to what -it was,” said Miss Green, evidently much -pleased. “I can’t rely on it as I once could. -When my brother John, that lives out West, -and I were in our teens we used to be called -for far and near, whenever there was music -wanted. He had a good tenor voice, and -I could sing way up above the staff without -straining my tones a mite. But now -I’m getting old and I have to bear just as -light as I can on the high notes, and there’s -a number down towards G on the second -line that are apt to fail me when I’m least -expecting it,” said Arctura, and Polly -thought her voice sounded a little sad.</p> - -<p>“I think it’s all beautiful,” said Polly, -with perfect sincerity. “It’s a great deal -better than anybody’s voice in the choir at -the church. I am just sure!”</p> - -<p>“They’ve got some young folks in the -singing seats that lack training,” said Arctura, -and then she dismissed that subject. -“You put me in mind of that ‘Polly Perkins’ -someway,” she remarked, sitting down -in the big kitchen rocker, and pulling the -little girl into her lap. “To be sure, your -name’s Mary, and, of course, favor’s a deceitful -thing and beauty’s a vain snare, but -someway you brought that song to mind -when you were crimping those pie edges.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t believe I’m much like a queen, -Miss Arctura,” said Polly, greatly pleased, -but a little confused. “I haven’t any -crown, you see, or any trailing dresses, and -I haven’t anything to be proud about. I -expect queens look like this, don’t you?” -and, springing to her feet, Polly tossed -back her head and stood with her chin -raised and her small nose tilted up into the -air, gazing out of the window.</p> - -<p>“Mercy me, that’s almost like play acting!” -cried Arctura. “I guess Hiram can -teach you gestures easy enough. I understand -you’re going to commit ‘On Linden.’ -Well, it’s a real stirring piece, and it’ll give -you good exercise. Hiram’s all over the -lot, when he says it. He rehearsed it to me -last night, and I said to him he’d got to -bear in mind that little girls weren’t grown -men, and not keep you thrashing round, -stooping down, and reaching up every last -living minute. I pointed out a few places -where he could omit some of his arm work, -and he’s going to do so. I shall expect to -be invited to a performance when you get -it all learned.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, indeed,” said Polly, gayly, “and -perhaps Miss Pomeroy would come, too. -I know some pieces that Uncle Blodgett -taught me, but they hadn’t any gestures -except a bow at the beginning and one at -the end. And Mr. Hiram must know -other poems, doesn’t he?”</p> - -<p>“He’s full of ’em as a nut is of meat,” -laughed Arctura, “both prose pieces and -poetry, and all he wants is opportunity. -Why, I’ve heard him many a time, spouting -away to himself in the barn, but I’ve -never taken any notice, for you give an -inch to these people that recite, and they’ll -take an ell quick enough; it’s just like starting -a leak. But a regular performance, -such as you speak of, with different ones -taking part, I believe Miss Hetty would -enjoy it for once, anyway; she don’t have -much to amuse her.”</p> - -<p>“And you would sing?” asked Polly, -eagerly.</p> - -<p>“Um-m—’twould be according to -whether I could depend on my voice. I -could try it with the scales, I expect, late -in the afternoon,” said Arctura, “and then -we could give the entertainment right after -supper, soon as the dishes were cleared up. -Goodness me! look at that clock! It’s most -half-past ten!” and then there was a busy -time in the kitchen until the noon hour -brought dinner and rest.</p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3>CHAPTER XII<br /> -SESAME AND LILIES</h3> -</div> - -<p><span class="dropcap">A</span>FTER her resting hour on the bed -Polly took her book again from the -low shelf and read another ten pages. -Before Miss Pomeroy went to her room -after dinner, Polly asked for a pencil and -paper, and Miss Hetty gave her a pad of -smooth paper in a pretty linen cover, to -which a sharp pencil was attached by a long -red ribbon.</p> - -<p>“Another present!” the little girl exclaimed -when Miss Pomeroy told her she -was to keep the pad “for her very own.”</p> - -<p>“Another present,” said the mistress of -the house, smiling down into the brown -eyes, and she kissed Polly as she stood at -the foot of the stairs.</p> - -<p>Polly’s head felt warm and tired, and she -longed to run out into the woods with her -book, but with the thought of Eleanor in -her mind, she set her lips firmly and took -her seat on the south porch, and began her -self-appointed task. Polly would have -been spared a good deal of trouble if she -could have overheard what Miss Pomeroy -was saying to Arctura, while the little girl -sat so quietly reading and copying words -from the leather-covered book to the paper -in her lap.</p> - -<p>“I don’t know just what to make of little -Mary,” said Miss Pomeroy, looking rather -disturbed. “She is so busy reading and -writing that she didn’t hear me come downstairs, -and she is reading a book by Ruskin -which is suitable for grown people, and I -don’t see how she can possibly understand -it, or enjoy it. Yet there she sits, copying -a few words ‘to look up in the dictionary,’ -she told me. Do you suppose most -little girls of ten nowadays would do that? -Of course, you and I haven’t had anything -to do with children for a long time,” said -Miss Pomeroy gravely. “I might ride -over to Maple Hill and ask Mrs. Manser -if Mary had been used to books, but I dislike -the woman, and I should not prefer -to do it.”</p> - -<p>“I wouldn’t bother,” said Arctura, easily. -“Probably she’s kind of forward for her -age, but I guess we can liven her up by degrees. -She’s real fond of a good time, provided -it’s quiet now. You see she eats a -good deal and she don’t exercise much, -and take that with her nap every afternoon -and reading so long, I expect she feels sort -of dull some of the time. She’s a good -deal livelier at her work than I am,” -said Miss Green, handsomely, “and she’s -a sweet little thing if ever there was one in -this world. I’m getting fond of her right -along. Come Monday, how would it be if -I should speak of her going out to play -awhile in the afternoon? She could take -her book along to the woods. I can tell -her of a place. We’ve got to make a start -with her sometime.”</p> - -<p>Miss Pomeroy cordially approved this -plan. After a few minutes she went out on -the porch, and soon she and Polly started -for a walk. Miss Pomeroy was a little -troubled with rheumatism, so the walk was -not a brisk one, but Polly stepped soberly -along at her side, and together they talked -of the birds and the flowers. They saw -and heard eight birds that day, and Polly -recounted them to Arctura after supper—a -robin, a crow, a ground sparrow, a song -sparrow, a blue jay, a phœbe-bird, a red-winged -blackbird, and a thrush.</p> - -<p>“Spring is upon us without a doubt,” said -Polly, joyfully quoting Miss Pomeroy. -“And, oh, it’s so pretty along the edges of -the road, Miss Arctura!”</p> - -<p>“How’d you like to go off into the woods -with your book, some day?” suggested -Miss Green, and she was mystified by the -look that came into the child’s eyes.</p> - -<p>“I’d like to very much, if Miss Pomeroy -thinks best,” said Polly, quietly, but her -heart was dancing.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile Miss Pomeroy was looking at -the top sheet of Polly’s pad, laid on the -dictionary, “for I think I will find out about -those words before I read any more,” Polly -had said. This was the list: “Acquirement, -mercenary, punctilious, sagacity, concomitants, -unsullied, devastated, macadamization, -trivial, boulevard, burgher, martello, -vestige, erroneous, consecutive, assigned.”</p> - -<p>“You understand all the words you have -read except these?” questioned Miss Pomeroy, -with her keen eyes on Polly’s flushed -face, as the little girl straightened up from -her study of the big dictionary when bedtime -came.</p> - -<p>“No, ma’am,” said Polly, honestly, “but -I could guess most of the other long ones, -and I wanted to get on with the book.” -Then suddenly the little girl felt very brave. -“Would—would Eleanor have known all -those words without the dictionary? all of -them?” she ventured.</p> - -<p>“My dear child,” said Miss Pomeroy, -gently—and she did not look as if she were -at all vexed—“my dear little Mary, there -are several of those words I myself should -be obliged to look up in the dictionary -before I dared try to tell anyone exactly -what they meant. Now run along to bed, -and get to sleep as fast as ever you can,” -and Miss Pomeroy bent her head and -kissed the bright face upturned to hers.</p> - -<p>“That’s twice to-day,” said Polly, hugging -herself as she lay in bed, just before -the Sandman carried her off to Slumber-land. -“That’s twice to-day she kissed me! -I guess I’m getting on pretty well. I believe -I must be!”</p> - -<p>[TO BE CONTINUED]</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“The world goes up, and the world goes down,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And the sunshine follows the rain,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And yesterday’s sneer and yesterday’s frown,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Can never come over again.”</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse right">—<i>Kingsley.</i></div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak cursive" id="JUNE_MEADOWS">JUNE MEADOWS</h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p class="h2sub smcap">By Julia McNair Wright</p> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">J</span>UNE is the month of flowers, as May is -of leaves; it is also the month of the -richest and most varied colors. The -leaves are in their prime and their flowers -are in their greatest luxuriance. Green is -the chief color in the plant world. It is so -constantly the color of leaves that “green -as a leaf” and “leaf green” are common -expressions.</p> - -<p>Next to green, yellow is the most conspicuous -color. This is the chief color of -stamens and pistils; it is also the chief color -of spring flowers, though white blossoms -also abound. When the warmth and glow -of the sunshine return to us many flowers -seem to assume the livery of the sun; flecks -and streaks of sunshine gleam at us from -hundreds of nooks and corners. The bluebird -and the jay come to us decked in the -clear blue of the sky, but the spring flowers -outbid them a hundred to one in choosing -the “class color” of the season.</p> - -<p>The very thought of spring is associated -with dandelions, buttercups, hawksweed, -mustard, cinquefoil, primroses, cowslips, -marsh marigolds, adder’s tongue, and a -hundred other yellow beauties, from the inconspicuous -parsnip and wild radish to the -sunny splendor of the meadow lily and -lady’s slipper.</p> - -<p>In Alaska the flowers are nearly all yellow -or white; blue and pink blossoms are -the exceptions.</p> - -<p>After yellow, white is the most frequent -color, and we recall a succession of blossoms, -from little white chickweed through -star-flower and trillium, bunch-berry, and -bell-wort, up to the great white fragrant -lilies. Next in order of abundance comes -blue, then pink, purple, red, and, least seen -of all, that rich scarlet that graces the cardinal -flower and salvia.</p> - -<p>Although light seems to have such influence -on the production of color in plants, -we find many plants deeply green or -gaudily colored, that grow where there is -little or no light. Sea weeds of intense -green, or painted as gayly as parrots, come -from depths under water where the light -must have been very dim.</p> - -<p>The most vivid colors are often found in -the mold in jars of preserves that have been -kept entirely in the dark. This mold is a -vegetable growth.</p> - -<p>In the spring one may notice early in the -morning a bed of chickory in bloom; it is a -clear, exquisite blue; by ten o’clock the blue -will be very pale, by twelve the flowers are -white, by one they are all folded up, to open -the next day as richly blue as ever. The -sun plays such tricks on blue cotton cloth. -When it is exposed to the sun the blue vanishes, -and when the cloth has been put away -in the darkness the fled color returns. -Other flowers besides chickory grow pale -with the excess of light, just as some grow -pale from darkness. The study of color in -the plant world affords opportunity for interesting -experiments.</p> - -<p>Bryant calls June “flowery June,” Coleridge -calls the month “leafy June”—it -might also be called fragrant June, for it -seems the natal month of most fragrant -flowers. One may notice sometimes in -Scotland such a rich, almost overwhelming -fragrance on a ripple of wind that one will -stop to consider its origin. The source is -not far to seek; it is a bean field in full -blossom.</p> - -<p>Another very common and fragrant family -of June blooming plants is that of the -trefoil, or clover family. A field of common -red clover in full blossom will rival in -richness of perfume the famous Scotch bean -field. The clover field is a blaze of beauty—full, -round, rosy heads spread under the -sunshine a cloth, not of gold, but of purplish -pink, strong, healthy plants these, full -of suggestions of vigor.</p> - -<p>Across this field boom thousands of bumble -bees, and here we are reminded that -the bumble bee is the special partner of the -red clover, carrying its pollen and paid by -the honey from the deep cups. The red -clover is not a native of America. It was -introduced here, as in Australia, from England, -but seems to have taken a special hold -on the hearts of -the people and -upon the soil as -well.</p> - -<p>Each head of -red clover is composed -of hundreds -of little -florets, tube-shaped, -each with -its own calyx, -each with its own -nectary, honey-full -and deeply -hidden, each pouring -its portion of -perfume on the -warm June air.</p> - -<p>Another clover -becoming naturalized, -a stranger -from afar, is the -crimson or Hungarian -clover. -The head of the -blossoms is not -round, but long, -shaped like the -first joint of a -forefinger. The -color is rich, vivid crimson or blood-red. -This is the clover so provided with tough -hairs that it has proved injurious to -cattle.</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp57" id="i_summer-noon" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_summer-noon.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">SUMMER NOON</div> -</div> - -<p>An entire contrast to the large and showy -Hungarian clover is the modest, low-growing, -dainty, white clover, its fragrance -equally delicious, but more subtle and delicate. -The white clover has a short, simple -stem, its leaves are much smaller than those -of the red clover, and the plant hugs the -ground, having a running habit. It is such -a close grower that where it once possesses -the soil it is capable of crowding out the -most noxious weeds, even the much-detested -plantain. Among these white clover -will be found heads of a larger growth, -more rounded and of a pure flesh tint. The -head of white clover is somewhat flattened, -is loose, and has a greenish tint under its -whiteness, because the little green calyx of -each tube is seen.</p> - -<p>Leaving the -meadows and the -clover bloom and -entering some -long undisturbed -wood lot, or passing -near the thick -undergrowth beside -some little -brook, a rich, special -fragrance -greets us, more -delicious than any -spicy waft from -Araby the blest. -It is lavishly -poured upon the -air by the inconspicuous -green -blossoms of the -wild grape; once -we meet a -breeze heavily -laden with this -exquisite odor it -is never forgotten, -and the sensitive -nostril is likely to -try all other perfumes -by that one unattainable standard.</p> - -<p>The month of June marshals in the -choicest of the fragrant bands—the rose. -The lilies also are June flowers; the golden -lily, the stately white lily, each one pouring -from its chalice a wealth of sweetness, each -one fair enough to be the long-sought Holy -Grail. These, together with the honeysuckle -tribe, well substantiate the claim of -June as the especial month of fragrance.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -</div> - - <div class="figcenter illowp100" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_witheditor.jpg" alt="WITH THE EDITOR" /> - </div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="WITH_THE_EDITOR">WITH THE EDITOR - </h2> - -<p><span class="dropcap">O</span>NE of the best tendencies of the summer -is to bring us into closer touch -with nature. When the lawns and -fields are grass-covered and the trees green -overhead, we are drawn from our artificial -winter life to earth and nature. We have -been associated with the earth through too -many centuries to deny its hold upon us -now. This indoor life is a comparatively -recent fad. As yet we have not forgotten -that we are creatures of the dust.</p> - -<p>In the old Greek mythology there was -a character, Antæus by name, of whom it -was said that his strength increased tenfold -every time he touched the soil. To be conquered -he must be lifted from the earth.</p> - -<p>Perhaps this is applicable to us all. Are -we not stronger for our contact with nature? -Are we not better able to meet the -modern Hercules when he comes to us in -the guise of ill health? Certainly we would -be but poor creatures were it not for the -woods, fields, and mountains.</p> - -<p>Aside from the matter of health, it would -be difficult to say in just what way nature -helps us. Without effort on our part we -can get nothing from her. To learn her -secrets we must already be armed with -knowledge, or, if not this, then with the -keenest of vision and hearing. Perhaps, -most of all, the benefit lies merely in our -contact with the out-of-door world, just as -there is in any uplifting companionship. Is -there not something inspiring to us all in -the mountain’s grandeur, the hemlock’s -silent depths, or the green vista of rolling -meadows? In any event, we are the better -for being in touch with nature. Let us all, -therefore, strive to be naturalists.</p> - -<p>By this we do not mean for boys and girls -to learn the classification of birds and -plants. In the broad sense the naturalist -is one who enjoys the out-of-door world. -Then, surely, some one will say, we are all -naturalists, for who does not take delight -in nature? We grant this, but, on the other -hand, how many of us get the full measure? -It is just as reasonable to expect a young -person to get the utmost enjoyment amid -a party of strangers as to believe that the -uninitiated boy or girl will derive the full -pleasure from a walk in the woods. In the -unlearned, what interest is awakened by the -little pink flower half buried by last year’s -leaves, or the unknown bird-note which -comes from the leafy maze overhead? They -are but as the casual voice of the stranger -whom we pass unheeded in the city street. -But learn to know and welcome them as -friends, and each tiny flower and cheery -bird-note will bring with it a charm that -deepens with every return.</p> - -<p>On our part two things are needful. -First, we must cultivate our powers of observation, -that we may see and hear and -know the beauties of the animate world -about us. Next, that we look upon each -bird and butterfly and flower as a friend -bringing to us direct from nature that -simple joy and inspiration which is always -new and—to those who live in the city—always -necessary.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="EVENT_AND_COMMENT">EVENT AND COMMENT</h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<h3>The West Indian Calamity</h3> - -<p>A catastrophe which has not been equaled -within recent times, and which can certainly be -compared with the greatest in history, occurred -on May 8 on the Island of Martinique, one of -the French West Indies. By a volcanic eruption -of Mont Pelee, the entire town and population -of St. Pierre, which, according to recent estimates, -reached 40,000, were destroyed in the -space of a few moments.</p> - -<p>For three weeks previous, the crater of the -volcano had been pouring forth clouds of black -smoke, but up to May 5 no serious outbreak was -even suggested. At that time an eruption of -mud took place, the hot ashes of the interior -having mingled with the water in the crater. -Three days later, while the population was debating -the question of its danger, the volcano -suddenly burst forth in a torrent of molten rock, -ashes, and flame. Before the unfortunate people -could escape, they and the whole town were -buried by the seething overflow.</p> - -<p>Shortly afterwards, and almost before the -world could comprehend the calamity at St. -Pierre, the volcano La Soufriere, on the neighboring -island of St. Vincent, broke forth, causing -the death of nearly two thousand people.</p> - - <div class="figcenter"> - <img class="center" src="images/eac.jpg" alt="decoration" /> - </div> - -<p>In the face of this great calamity, it is touching -to note the prompt and generous response of -the neighboring nations to the cry for help from -the survivors of a hitherto almost unknown -people.</p> - -<h3>The Trial of Airships</h3> - -<p>One of the most progressive features of the -St. Louis Exposition will be the proposed trial -of air ships, in which the winner will receive a -prize of one hundred thousand dollars in gold. -The event will take place immediately above the -ground of the Washington University, where, -under the direction of a committee of aerial -experts, a figure eight-shaped course will be -marked out by means of anchored balloons. -The length of the course is to be ten miles. The -winner will be the one whose air ship, in a series -of trials, covers the required distance in the -shortest average time.</p> - -<p>There will also be twelve other prizes, amounting -to fifty thousand dollars in all, for the performance -of some special accomplishment upon -the part of the contestant.</p> - -<p>Mr. Santos Dumont, to whom we look to take -a leading part in the event, states that at least -one hundred and fifty air ships will be entered.</p> - - <div class="figcenter"> - <img class="center" src="images/eac.jpg" alt="decoration" /> - </div> - -<p>Such liberal inducements as these should do -much to develop the science of aerial navigation.</p> - -<h3>The Labor Strike</h3> - -<p>The greatest movement of its kind in history -is the strike which has been declared during the -past month by the anthracite coal miners of -Pennsylvania. Its purposes, among others, are -to obtain an increase in wages and to limit the -working day to eight hours. If, as now seems -possible, the bituminous coal miners shall join -in the movement, not less than 450,000 men -will be directly involved. Besides these, such -a vast number of women and children and other -dependents would be affected by the strike that -its supporters might easily reach into the -millions.</p> - - <div class="figcenter"> - <img class="center" src="images/eac.jpg" alt="decoration" /> - </div> - -<p>As coal may fairly be denominated as the food -of all manufacturing industries, this sudden and -severe restriction would threaten something very -like business starvation.</p> - -<h3>The Panama Treaty</h3> - -<p>By means of a treaty signed by Secretary Hay -and the Colombian Minister, the United States -has secured a perpetual lease, running in hundred-year -periods, of the strip of land through -which the Panama Canal extends. Although -the price of rental is not yet agreed upon, the -United States of Colombia has received seven -million dollars, in consideration of which it will -forego all revenues and sources of income connected -with the land for a period of fourteen -years. In the meantime the terms will be decided. -Should the price of rental remain unsettled -at the end of that time, the question will -be left to a committee of five arbitrators.</p> - - <div class="figcenter"> - <img class="center" src="images/eac.jpg" alt="decoration" /> - </div> - -<p>Now that seemingly the last legal obstacle -has been overcome, we can reasonably anticipate -the completion of the Panama Canal.</p> - -<h3>A Moving Sidewalk</h3> - -<p>To remedy the congested traffic of the Brooklyn -Bridge, it was recently proposed to construct -a movable sidewalk extending along its whole -length. This will resemble very much the -moving boardwalk at the Chicago World’s Fair, -and, like it, will be provided with seats. To -protect the passengers, the entire length will be -covered by a glass shelter. The sidewalk itself -will move at a rate of ten miles an hour.</p> - - <div class="figcenter"> - <img class="center" src="images/eac.jpg" alt="decoration" /> - </div> - -<p>Such a contrivance, if successful, will prove -a great boon to those who pass daily between -New York and Brooklyn. It might be well, -however, not to experiment with such an important -thoroughfare as the Brooklyn Bridge, -at least until the new East River structure is -completed.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - </div> - - <div class="figcenter illowp100" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_indoors.jpg" alt="IN-DOORS DECORATION" /> - </div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="IN-DOORS">IN-DOORS - </h2> - -<h3>PARLOR MAGIC</h3> - -<p class="h2sub">By Ellis Stanyon</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>The first of this series of papers on Magic, commencing -with the March number, included directions -to the beginner for Palming and the Pass.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p><span class="smcap">The Penetrating Coin.</span>—This coin -trick may be performed anywhere, and requires -no special preparation. A borrowed -Derby hat is placed upon the mouth of a -tumbler (Fig. 8). Three half-dollars are -now borrowed and tossed into the hat, -whereupon one of the coins is seen to penetrate -the crown of the hat, and drop visibly -and audibly into the tumbler beneath. It -is thus explained: -In the act of placing -the hat on the -glass, secretly and -without jingling -slip a coin of your -own between the -rim of the glass -and the hat. The -weight of the -latter will retain -the coin in its -position, which, of -course, is on the -side of the hat -farthest from the -spectators. The -dropping of the borrowed coins in the hat -will disturb the balance of the secret half-dollar, -causing it to fall into the tumbler. -It is hardly necessary to remind the student -that the fourth coin must be gotten rid of -unbeknown to the audience, otherwise the -effect is destroyed. In putting the hat in -position two hands may be used. This will -greatly facilitate the placing of the coin on -the rim of the tumbler. You should lay -stress on the fact that it is necessary to get -the hat evenly on the glass. As simple as -this trick seems in explanation, it is nevertheless -wonderfully illusive, and can be -especially recommended to the amateur.</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp51" id="i_fig8" style="max-width: 18.0625em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_fig8.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><span class="smcap">Fig. 8</span></div> -</div> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>An excellent trick, to be used in conjunction -with the preceding, is the following: -The performer shows a coin and -forthwith proceeds to pass it into the hat -by way of the crown. That there may be -no doubt as to the actual passing of the -coin, it is left sticking halfway through the -hat; a final push and it is heard to fall inside. -The coin used is a -trick one, constructed as follows: -A groove is first -turned round its extreme -edge deep enough to conceal -a small India-rubber band. -It is next cut in half across -its diameter. A hole is -drilled in the centre of one -half, in which is inserted a needle point. In -the other half a slot is cut to admit the -needle. The two halves are now placed together -and kept in position by passing the -band round the groove afore mentioned -(Fig. 9). While giving the final push it -is, of course, withdrawn and palmed.</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp70" id="i_fig9" style="max-width: 10.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_fig9.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><span class="smcap">Fig. 9</span></div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - </div> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_oldtrunk.jpg" alt="The Old Trunk Decoration" /> - </div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_OLD_TRUNK">THE OLD TRUNK - </h2> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Answers To the May Puzzles.</span></h3> - -<p>1. Die, Air, Flam, Fa, Ode, Do, Ire, Lea.—Daffodil.</p> - -<p>2.</p> - -<table class="square" summary="Puzzle"> -<tr><td> </td><td> </td><td> </td><td>S</td><td> </td><td> </td><td> </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td> </td><td>D</td><td>A</td><td>M</td><td> </td><td> </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td>D</td><td>A</td><td>M</td><td>E</td><td>S</td><td> </td></tr> -<tr><td>S</td><td>A</td><td>M</td><td>P</td><td>L</td><td>E</td><td>S</td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td>M</td><td>E</td><td>L</td><td>E</td><td>E</td><td> </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td> </td><td>S</td><td>E</td><td>E</td><td> </td><td> </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td> </td><td> </td><td>S</td><td> </td><td> </td><td> </td></tr> -</table> - -<p>3. Words substituted—Behring, Belfast, Irish Sea, -Waterbury, Cork.</p> - -<p>4. Whip-poor-will.</p> - -<p>5. Yarrow, oxalis, canna, aster, peony, arbutus, -balsam, rose.</p> - -<p>6. The Star Spangled Banner.</p> - -<p>7. A lass (alas).</p> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<h3>HIDDEN JEWELS.</h3> - -<p>This letter contains hidden jewels:</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dear Ed</span>: I am on David’s yacht. We expect -Philip early to-morrow, and will then sail to -Palm Beach, and from there to Pazoo. Don’t -rub your eyes if you see me home next week. I -am, <span class="smcap">Eth. Y. Stevens.</span></p> - -<p class="right"> -—<i>Julia E. Flanagan.</i> -</p> - -<h3>DIAMOND.</h3> - -<p>1, a vowel; 2, liable; 3, on which sacrifices are -offered; 4, pertaining to the eye; 5, silent; 6, an -animal; 7, a consonant.</p> - -<p class="right"> -—<i>Little-Greene L.</i><br /> -</p> - -<h3>ENIGMA</h3> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">My first is in haddock, but not in fish.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">My second is in platter, not in dish.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">My third is in sowing, also in sew.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">My fourth in batter, although not in dough.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">My fifth is in rally, but not in rout.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">My whole is an admiral you’ve all heard about.</div> - <div class="verse right">—<i>P. C. Lancefield.</i></div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<h3>SOME ODD ATTICS</h3> - -<p>(Example: A dignified attic—Prelatic.)</p> - -<p> -1. An orderly attic.<br /> -2. A listless attic.<br /> -3. A musical attic.<br /> -4. A very wise attic.<br /> -5. An artful attic.<br /> -6. A meddlesome attic.<br /> -</p> - -<p class="right"> -—<i>R. M. P.</i><br /> -</p> - -<h3>CHARADE</h3> - -<p> -I am hard and very heavy.<br /> -Change my head and ships are tied to me.<br /> -Change again and I will keep you out.<br /> -Add a letter and I will tell you when to go.<br /> -</p> -<p class="right"> -—<i>P. C.</i> -</p> - -<h3>SQUARE.</h3> - -<p>1, a food; 2, a girl’s name; 3, a piece of foreign -money; 4, sour; 5, actions.</p> - -<p class="right"> -—<i>Ruth.</i><br /> -</p> - -<h3>ENIGMA.</h3> - -<p> -I am composed of twenty letters.<br /> -4-2-10-9 is to stuff full.<br /> -1-16-6-7-11 is to partly pierce.<br /> -14-3-19-15 is a step.<br /> -17-18-12-20 is the plural of a part of the body.<br /> -13-8-5 is to place.<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 3em;">—<i>A. Rabb.</i></span><br /> -</p> - -<h3>A REBUS</h3> - -<p> -1. Used by soldiers.<br /> -2. Sweet and liked by children.<br /> -3. A girl’s name.<br /> -4. Seen on the stage.<br /> -5. A foe.<br /> -</p> - -<p>When the above are arranged as follows the -letters indicated X will spell the first:</p> - -<table class="square" summary="Puzzle"> -<tr><td>X</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td></tr> -<tr><td>.</td><td>X</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td></tr> -<tr><td>X</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td></tr> -<tr><td>.</td><td>X</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td></tr> -<tr><td>X</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td></tr> -</table> -<p class="right">—<i>Percy.</i><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<h2 class="nobreak bbox" id="WITH_THE_PUBLISHER"> -WITH THE PUBLISHER -</h2> - -<h3 class="gesperrt sans-serif">YOUTH</h3> - -<p class="center">An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys and Girls<br /> -<br /> -<strong>Edited by HERBERT LEONARD COGGINS</strong></p> - -<hr /> - -<p class="center bold">Single Copies 10 Cents Annual Subscription $1.00 - </p> -<p> -Sent postpaid to any address. Subscriptions can begin at any -time and must be paid in advance.</p> -<hr /> -<p class="center">The publishers should be promptly informed of any change -of address.</p> -<hr /> -<p class="center">Subscribers who have not received their magazine regularly will please -notify the publishers.</p> -<hr /> -<p class="center"> -Remittances may be made in the way most convenient to the -sender, and should be addressed to<br /> -<br /> -<b>THE PENN PUBLISHING COMPANY</b><br /> -923 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. -</p> -<hr /> - -<h3><em>SUBSCRIBERS FROM AUSTRALIA</em></h3> - -<p>Our circle of readers continues to widen rapidly. Quite recently a -number of subscriptions have been received from far off Australia. Even -though in its infancy, <span class="smcap">Youth</span> will soon traverse the entire globe.</p> - -<h3><em>ARE YOU PLEASED OR DISPLEASED?</em></h3> - -<p>We are not seeking fulsome praise, but we would like to hear -directly from our readers whether or not <span class="smcap">Youth</span> is coming up to their -expectations. If it is not, we hope they will feel perfectly free to -tell us about its shortcomings. Criticisms and suggestions are invited -from all readers. We should be glad to publish in an early issue, if -agreeable to the reader, the letter of the person who sends in the most -practical suggestion.</p> - -<h3><em>FIFTY CENTS FOR TWENTY-FIVE NAMES</em></h3> - -<p>Anyone who will send us the names and addresses of twenty-five of his -friends, boys or girls, and fifty cents additional, will receive a -year’s subscription to <span class="smcap">Youth</span>. The magazine will be sent to any desired -address. This is a very easy way for any person, young or old, to -obtain a year’s subscription. We wish the twenty-five names for the -sole purpose of distributing sample copies of <span class="smcap">Youth</span>. They will be put -to no other use, so that no one need have any hesitation in sending the -list.</p> - -<h3><em>BACK NUMBERS TO SUBSCRIBERS</em></h3> - -<p>All persons who contemplate subscribing to <span class="smcap">Youth</span> are urged to forward -their names as soon as possible. While we are daily in receipt of -many subscriptions, and have been since the first announcement of the -magazine, yet we desire to increase our list to even a greater number.</p> - -<p>Those persons who have not yet subscribed will, for the time being, -receive all of the back numbers beginning with the first issue. This -will enable them to obtain several extra copies without cost, and at -the same time give them the opportunity of having all of the continued -stories complete.</p> - -<h3><em>$100 PRIZE STORY</em></h3> - -<p>In order to encourage our readers to literary effort, we have decided -to offer a cash prize of $100 for the best short story for young -people, from one to five thousand words in length, suitable for -publication in this magazine. Full particulars in regard to this offer -will be found in the advertising pages of this issue. The offer is -confined exclusively to subscribers of <span class="smcap">Youth</span>, and we hope to see a -large number of stories entered from them for competition.</p> - -<h3><em>AN EASY WAY TO EARN MONEY</em></h3> - -<p>In order to increase the circulation of <span class="smcap">Youth</span> as rapidly as possible, -we have decided to make some exceptional inducements to boys and girls -to obtain subscriptions. The work can be done after school hours, -and on Saturdays and holidays. The arrangement we make for doing the -canvassing renders the work very agreeable, and the commission offered -is so large that it cannot fail to be an inducement.</p> - -<p>To such of our readers as would like to earn a considerable sum of -money with little effort, we suggest that they send us their names and -addresses, and we will at once forward full particulars.</p> - -<h3><em>MANUSCRIPTS</em></h3> - -<p>The publishers of <span class="smcap">Youth</span> will be glad to examine manuscripts submitted -for publication. They should, if possible, be typewritten, with the -name and address of the writer appearing on the first page. Stamps -should be enclosed for their return if unavailable. Prompt attention -will be given to all manuscripts, and such as are found available -will be paid for upon acceptance, not upon publication. While all -manuscripts will be examined impartially, we shall, of course, be -disposed to consider with greater favor those submitted by our -subscribers, as we wish to encourage them as much as possible to -contribute to our columns.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<div class="transnote"> -<p>Transcriber’s Notes:</p> -<p>A number of typographical errors have been corrected silently.</p> -<p>Irregular closing quotes were not modernized.</p> -<p>Archaic spellings have been retained.</p> -<p>Advertising pages referenced in the text were not available for transcription.</p> -<p>Cover image is in the public domain.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUTH, VOL. I, NO. 4, JUNE 1902 ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/65493-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/65493-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 94a0cde..0000000 --- a/old/65493-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65493-h/images/eac.jpg b/old/65493-h/images/eac.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 11a2cbd..0000000 --- a/old/65493-h/images/eac.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65493-h/images/i_adrian.jpg b/old/65493-h/images/i_adrian.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8fde71d..0000000 --- a/old/65493-h/images/i_adrian.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65493-h/images/i_bird.jpg b/old/65493-h/images/i_bird.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dbb564c..0000000 --- a/old/65493-h/images/i_bird.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65493-h/images/i_eight-armed-men.jpg b/old/65493-h/images/i_eight-armed-men.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fe51d2d..0000000 --- a/old/65493-h/images/i_eight-armed-men.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65493-h/images/i_fig8.jpg b/old/65493-h/images/i_fig8.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4c1b7ff..0000000 --- a/old/65493-h/images/i_fig8.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65493-h/images/i_fig9.jpg b/old/65493-h/images/i_fig9.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fd22229..0000000 --- a/old/65493-h/images/i_fig9.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65493-h/images/i_frontis.jpg b/old/65493-h/images/i_frontis.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 974cefb..0000000 --- a/old/65493-h/images/i_frontis.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65493-h/images/i_girl-on-fence.jpg b/old/65493-h/images/i_girl-on-fence.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c00aa47..0000000 --- a/old/65493-h/images/i_girl-on-fence.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65493-h/images/i_indoors.jpg b/old/65493-h/images/i_indoors.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b4788ac..0000000 --- a/old/65493-h/images/i_indoors.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65493-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpg b/old/65493-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 646fd37..0000000 --- a/old/65493-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65493-h/images/i_soldiers.jpg b/old/65493-h/images/i_soldiers.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7b566d2..0000000 --- a/old/65493-h/images/i_soldiers.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65493-h/images/i_summer-noon.jpg b/old/65493-h/images/i_summer-noon.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5b6d55d..0000000 --- a/old/65493-h/images/i_summer-noon.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65493-h/images/i_witheditor.jpg b/old/65493-h/images/i_witheditor.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1404ffa..0000000 --- a/old/65493-h/images/i_witheditor.jpg +++ /dev/null |
